Waddell – Manetho, with an English translation (Loeb; 1940, reprint 1964; with Robbins, Ptolemy Tetrabiblos) — archive.org text layer

Source and licence

share: publicnone

Source: text layer of corpus/incoming/histories/historians/manetho-aegyptiaca/manethowithengli00maneuoft.pdf (archive.org OCR; tools/build_repository.py histories())

Attribution: Waddell – Manetho, with an English translation (Loeb; 1940, reprint 1964; with Robbins, Ptolemy Tetrabiblos); public domain in Canada (death years verified: Waddell d.1945 (http://id.loc.gov/authorities/names/n85139657 "1884-1945"; https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Q59627833 d. 1945-01-25); Robbins (Tetrabiblos, same volume) d.1963 (https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Q59629165; LoC n84805970 gives no death year) — staged at corpus/incoming/histories/historians/manetho-aegyptiaca/manethowithengli00maneuoft.pdf from https://archive.org/details/manethowithengli00maneuoft (HIST-1, 2026-09-29)); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.

Licence: public domain in Canada (author died ≤ 1971, verified; LICENCES.md §7) — US position (recorded, does not gate the class; PD-CA 2026-09-26): US: first published 1940 (this printing 1964) — renewal not checked; archive.org records "Permission Granted to Digitize Item" (Toronto). Canada decides (PD-CA 2026-09-26)

Jurisdiction note: this text is public domain under Canadian law (the project is published from Canada; LICENCES.md §7: author died in or before 1971). It may still be in copyright elsewhere — in countries with a life + 70 term, or where a later edition claims its own rights. The licence line above says what was verified. If you are outside Canada, check your own law before re-using it.

Full provenance and citation

The text — part 1 of 4

16,010 lines · a line number is a link to itself

ref	L0 witness
p. 1
1	ROBARTS
2	‘
3	>
4	arte
5	ὮΝ
6	"
7	tite
8	ee
9	ἔῃ
p. 2
10	Digitized by the Internet Archive
11	in 2008 with funding from
12	Andrew W. Mellon Foundation
13	https://archive.org/details/manethowithengli0Omaneuoft
p. 3
p. 4
p. 5
14	;
15	ς
16	;
17	=
18	Ὶ
19	\ Ό
20	THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY
21	FOUNDED BY JAMES LOEB, LL.D,
22	EDITED BY
23	+T. E. PAGE, c.H., Lrrr.D.
24	FE. CAPPS, PH.D., LL.D.
25	ΤΥ. H. Ὁ. ROUSE, tirv.p.
26	ἘΣ A. POST, τη.
27	E. H. WARMINGTON,
28	M.A., F.R.HIST.SOC.
29	MANETHC
30	PTOLEMY, TETRABIBLOS
p. 6
p. 7
31	MANETHO
32	WITH AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION BY
33	W. G. WADDELL
34	PROFESSOR OF CLASSICS IN FUAD EI. AWAL UNIVERSITY,
35	CalkO, EGYPT
36	CAMBRIDGE, MASSACHUSETTS
37	HARVARD UNIVERSITY PRESS
38	LONDON
39	WILLIAM HEINEMANN LTD.
40	MCMLXIV
p. 8
41	First PRINTED
42	.
43	1940
44	REPRINTED
45	.
46	1948, 1956, 1964
47	FA
48	4rhy
49	Meh,
50	/740
51	Printed in Great Britain at The University Press, Aberdeen
p. 9
52	CONTENTS
53	PAGE
54	INTRODUCTION
55	.
56	-
57	Ξ
58	Β
59	Ξ
60	-
61	.
62	val
63	The Life of Manetho: Traditions and Con-
64	jectures
65	.
66	Ξ
67	:
68	5
69	-
70	5
71	ΕΙΣ
72	Manetho’s Works
73	.
74	Ξ
75	᾿
76	Ξ
77	:
78	EXE;
79	The History of Egypt
80	.
81	:
82	-
83	.
84	SVs
85	Possible Sources of the Alyumriaxa
86	ὅ
87	see
88	Other Works attributed to Manetho
89	.
90	. XXvi
91	The Book of Séthis
92	:
93	᾿
94	5
95	.
96	. XXVii
97	BIBLIOGRAPHY
98	.
99	:
100	é
101	:
102	-
103	=
104	ΣΧ
105	List oF ABBREVIATED TITLES
106	.
107	e
108	-
109	χχχὶ
110	Epiror’s Note.
111	3
112	-
113	-
114	-
115	-
116	Xxxii
117	Tue History oF E@ypPT
118	.
119	5
120	-
121	-
122	1-187
123	THe SacrED Boor
124	.
125	;
126	:
127	᾿
128	ὃ
129	.
130	188
131	An EpiroME or PuHysicat DoctrrINEs
132	3
133	3196
134	On FESTIVALS
135	.
136	3
137	᾿
138	4
139	:
140	Ἀ
141	108
142	On ANCIENT RITUAL AND RELIGION
143	.
144	5
145	.
146	198
147	On THE MAKING oF KyYPHI
148	:
149	-
150	:
151	«202
152	(Criticisms oF HERODOTUS]
153	-
154	ξ
155	.
156	.
157	204
158	APPENDIX I., PSEUDO-MANETHO
159	.
160	4
161	.
162	208
163	a
164	II., ERATOSTHENES (?)
165	.
166	.
167	ab
168	» ". ΠῚ, THe Oxtp CHRONICLE
169	.
170	=
171	.
172	226
173	»
174	1V., THe Boox or S6ruis
175	.
176	-
177	.
178	234
179	Map or Eeyert
180	.
181	'
182	5
183	᾿
184	-
185	:
186	~
187	1250
188	IntustTRATIONS: Puates I-IV
189	.
190	-
191	. facing 250
192	INDEX
193	5
194	.
195	;
196	.
197	Fs
198	2
199	A
200	201
201	Vv
p. 10
202	Hermes Trismegistus speaks :
203	O Aegypte, Aegypte, religionum tuarum
204	solae
205	supererunt fabulae, eaeque incredibiles posteris tuis ;
206	solaque supererunt verba lapidibus incisa, tua pia
207	facta narrantibus.
208	[Ὁ Egypt, Egypt, of thy re-
209	ligious rites nought will survive but idle tales which
210	thy children’s children will not believe ; nought will
211	survive but words graven upon stones that tell of
212	thy piety.”’]
213	The Latin Asclepius III. 25, in W. Scott, Her-
214	metica, i. 1924, p. 342.
215	*
216	*
217	*
218	*
219	*
220	*
221	*
222	“Never
223	has there
224	arisen
225	a more
226	complicated
227	problem than that of Manetho.”’
228	—Boecku, Manetho und die Hundssternperiode,
229	1845, p. 10.
p. 11
230	INTRODUCTION
231	Amonc the Egyptians who wrote in Greek, Manetho
232	the priest holds a unique place because of his com-
233	paratively early date (the third century B.c.) and
234	the interest of his subject-matter—the history and
235	religion of Ancient Egypt.
236	His works
237	in their
238	original form would possess the highest importance
239	and value for us now, if only we could recover them ;
240	but until the fortunate discovery of a papyrus,
241	which
242	will
243	transmit the authentic
244	Manetho, we
245	can know his writings only from fragmentary and
246	often
247	distorted
248	quotations
249	preserved
250	chiefly by
251	Josephus
252	and by the Christian
253	chronographers,
254	Africanus and Eusebius, with isolated passages in
255	Plutarch, Theophilus, Aelian, Porphyrius, Diogenes
256	Laertius, Theodoretus, Lydus, Malalas, the Scholia to
257	Plato, and the Etymologicum Magnum.
258	Like Béréssos, who is of slightly earlier date,
259	Manetho testifies to the growth of an international
260	1F, Bilabel (in P. Baden
261	4. 1924, No. 59:
262	see also
263	Die Kleine Historiker, Fragm.
264	11) published a papyrus
265	of the fifth century after Christ containing a list of Persian
266	kings with the years of their reigns (see further Fr. 70,
267	note 1), and holds it to be, not part of the original Epitome,
268	but a version made from it before the time of Africanus.
269	It certainly
270	proves that Egyptians were interested
271	in
272	Greek versions of the Kings’ Lists, and much more
273	so,
274	presumably, in the unabridged Manetho.
275	See Fr. 2 for
276	Panodérus
277	and Annianus,
278	who were monks
279	in Egypt
280	about the date of this papyrus.
281	Cf. also P. Hibeh, i. 27,
282	the Calendar of Sais, translated into Greek in the reign
283	of Ptolemy Sdter, 1.6. early in the lifetime of Manetho.
284	Vil
p. 12
285	MANETHO
286	spirit in the Alexandrine
287	age:
288	each
289	of these
290	‘“‘ barbarians ” wrote in Greek an account of his
291	native country;
292	and it stirs the imagination to
293	think of their endeavour to bridge the gulf and
294	instruct all Greek-speaking people (that is to say
295	the whole civilized world of their time) in the history
296	of Egypt and Chaldaea.
297	But these two writers
298	stand alone :! the Greeks indeed wrote from time to
299	time of the wonders of Egypt (works no longer
300	extant), but it was long before an Egyptian successor
301	of Manetho appeared—Ptolemy of Mendés,* prob-
302	ably under Augustus.
303	The writings of Manetho, however, continued to
304	1cf. ΝΥΝ. ΝΥ. Tarn on Ptolemy II. in the Journal of
305	Egyptian Archaeology,
306	1928,
307	xiv.
308	p. 254:
309	(Activity at
310	Alexandria had no effect at all on Egyptians)
311	‘‘ Ptolemy
312	Séter had thought for
313	a moment that Egyptians might
314	participate in the intellectual activities of Alexandria:
315	.
316	.
317	. but, though Manetho dedicated his work to Ptolemy
318	II., in this reign all interest in native Egypt was dropped,
319	and a little later Alexandria appears as merely an object
320	of hatred to many Egyptians.
321	(Its destruction is pro-
322	phesied in the Potter’s Oracle.)’’
323	(See p. 123 n. 1.)
324	The complete isolation of Manetho and Béréssos is the
325	chief argument of Ernest Havet against the authenticity
326	of these writers (Mémoire
327	sur
328	les écrits qui portent les
329	noms de Bérose et de Manéthon, Paris, 1873).
330	He regards
331	the
332	double
333	tradition
334	as
335	curious
336	and extraordinary—
337	there is no other name to set beside these two Oriental
338	priests;
339	and he suspects the symmetry of the tradition
340	—each wrote three books for a king.
341	Cf. Croiset, His-
342	toire de la Lattérature Grecque, v. p. 99; Abridged History
343	of Greek Literature, English translation, p. 429 (Manetho’s
344	works were probably written by a Hellenized Oriental
345	at the end of the second century B.c.); and F. A. Wright,
346	Later Greek Literature, p. 60.
347	5. See p. x.
348	Vili
p. 13
349	INTRODUCTION
350	be read with interest ; and his Egyptian History was
351	used for special purposes, e.g. by the Jews when they
352	engaged in polemic against Egyptians in order to
353	prove
354	their extreme
355	antiquity.
356	(See further pp.
357	xvi ff.)
358	Manetho’s religious writings are known to
359	us mainly through references in Plutarch’s treatise
360	On Isis and Osiris.
361	The Life of Manetho:
362	Traditions and Conjectures.
363	Our knowledge of Manetho is for the most part
364	meagre and uncertain;
365	but three statements
366	of
367	great probability may be made.
368	They concern his
369	native place, his priesthood at Héliopolis, and his
370	activity in the introduction of the cult of Serapis.
371	The name
372	Manetho
373	(MaveOos,
374	often
375	written
376	Mavé$wv) has been explained as meaning “ Truth
377	of Théth ”, and a certain priest under Dynasty XIX.
378	is described as “ First Priest of the Truth of Thoth ”.1
379	According to Dr. Cerny? ‘‘ Manetho” is from the
380	Coptic
381	UANGeTO “ groom” (UANE “ herdsman”,
382	and ero “ horse’); but the word does not seem to
383	occur elsewhere as a proper name.
384	In regard to the
385	date of Manetho, Syncellus in one passage * gives us
386	the information that he lived later than Béréssos :
387	elsewhere * he puts Manetho as “ almost contempor-
388	ary with Béréssos, or a little later”.
389	Bérdssos, who
390	1W.
391	Spiegelberg,
392	Orient.
393	Literaturz.
394	xxxi.
395	1928,
396	col.
397	145 ff., xxxil. 1929, col. 321 f.
398	Older explanations of the
399	name
400	Manetho
401	were
402	‘Gift
403	of Théth,’’
404	‘‘ Beloved
405	of
406	Théth,” and “ Beloved of Neith”’.
407	*Tn the centenary volume of the Vatican Museum: I owe
408	this reference to the kindness of Dr. Alan H. Gardiner.
409	8 Manetho, Fr. 3.
410	4 Syncellus, p. 26.
p. 14
411	MANETHO
412	was priest of Marduk at Babylon, lived under, and
413	wrote for, Antiochus I. whose reign lasted from 285
414	to 261 B.c.; and Béréssos dedicated his Xaddaixa
415	to this king after he became sole monarch in 281 B.c.
416	The works of Manetho and Béréssos may be in-
417	terpreted as an expression of the rivalry of the two
418	kings, Ptolemy and Antiochus, each seeking to pro-
419	claim the great antiquity of his land.
420	Under the name of Manetho, Suidas seems
421	to
422	distinguish two writers:
423	(1) Manetho of Mendés in
424	Egypt, a chief priest who wrote on the making of
425	kyphi (i.e. Fr. 87):
426	(2) Manetho of Diospolis or
427	Sebennytus.
428	(Works):
429	A
430	Treatise
431	on
432	Physical
433	Doctrines
434	(i.e.
435	Fr.
436	82,
437	83).
438	Apotelesmatica
439	(or
440	Astrological Influences), in hexameter verses, and
441	other astrological works.
442	(See p. xiv, note 3.) No-
443	where else is Manetho connected with Mendés; but
444	as Mendés was distant only about 17 miles from
445	Sebennytus across the Damietta arm of the Nile,
446	the attribution is not impossible.
447	Miiller suspects
448	confusion with Ptolemy of Mendés, an Egyptian
449	priest (probably in the time of Augustus), who, like
450	Manetho, wrote a work on Egyptian Chronology in
451	three books.
452	In the second note of Suidas Diospolis
453	may be identified, not with Diospolis Magna (the
454	famous Thebes) nor with Diospolis Parva, but with
455	Diospolis Inferior, in the Delta (now Tell el-Balamin),
456	the capital of the Diospolite or 17th nome! to the
457	north of the Sebennyte nome and contiguous with
458	1The Greek word νομός means a division of Egypt, called
459	in Ancient Egyptian sp.t,—a district corresponding roughly
460	to a county in England.
461	Pliny (Hist. Nat. 5, 9) refers to
462	nomes as praefecturae oppidorum.
463	x
p. 15
464	INTRODUCTION
465	it.
466	Diospolis Inferior lay near Damietta, some 30
467	miles
468	from Sebennytus.
469	(See Strabo,
470	17. 1, 19,
471	and Baedeker, Egypt and the Siidan, 8th ed. (1929),
472	p. 185.) We may therefore accept the usual descrip-
473	tion of Manetho (Fr. 3, 77, 80:
474	Syncellus, 72, 16),
475	and hold that he was a native of Sebennytus (now
476	Samannid)!
477	in the Delta, on the west bank of the
478	Damietta branch of the Nile.
479	Manetho was a priest,
480	and doubtless held office at one time in the temple
481	at Sebennytus; but in the letter (App. I.) which he
482	is said to have written to Ptolemy II. Philadelphus,
483	he describes himself as “ high-priest and scribe of
484	the sacred shrines of Egypt, born at Sebennytus and
485	dwelling at Héliopolis”.
486	Although the letter, as
487	we have it, is not genuine in all its details, this
488	description may have been borrowed from a good
489	source; and while his precise rank asa
490	priest remains
491	in doubt, it is reasonable to believe that Manetho
492	rose to be high-priest in the temple at Héliopolis.?
493	This eminent position agrees with the important
494	part he played in the introduction of the cult of
495	Serapis.
496	As
497	a Heliopolitan
498	priest, Manetho
499	(to
500	quote from Laqueur, Pauly-Wissowa-Kroll, R.-E.
501	xiv. 1, 1061) “ was, without doubt, acquainted with
502	1See Baedeker ὃ, p.
503	185.
504	Sebennytus was
505	the seat
506	of Dynasty XXX., and therefore a place of great impor-
507	tance shortly before the time of Manetho.
508	In Ancient
509	Egyptian, Sebennytus is Tjeb-niter,
510	“‘ city of the sacred
511	ealf’’?:
512	it is tempting to connect with Sebennytus the
513	worship of the Golden Calf in 0.7’. Exodus xxxii., 1 Kings
514	xii. 28 ff. (P. E. Newberry).
515	2 See Strabo, 17. 1, 29 for the “large houses in which
516	the priests had lived’’.
517	According to Herodotus (ii. 3, 1),
518	“the Heliopolitans are said to be the most learned of the
519	Egyptians’’.
520	xi
p. 16
521	MANETHO
522	the sacred tree in the great Hall of Héliopolis,—the
523	tree on which the goddess Seshat, the Lady of Letters,
524	the Mistress of the Library, wrote down with her
525	own hand the names and deeds of the rulers.1
526	He
527	did nothing more than communicate to the Greek
528	world what the goddess had noted down.”
529	But he
530	did so with a full sense of the superiority which
531	relied on the sacred records of the Egyptians in
532	opposition to Herodotus whom he was
533	contradict-
534	ing” (Fr. 43, § 73:
535	Fr. 88).
536	His native town,
537	Sebennytus, was visited as a place of learning by
538	Solon when Ethémén was a priest in residence
539	there (see Proclus in Plat. Tim. i. 101, 22, Diehl) ;
540	and the Greek culture of the place must have been
541	a formative influence upon Manetho at an early age.
542	In the introduction of the statue of Serapis to
543	Alexandria
544	as
545	described by Plutarch
546	(Manetho,
547	Fr. 80), Manetho the Egyptian was associated with
548	the Greek Timotheus as a priestly adviser of King
549	Ptolemy Séter.
550	It is natural to suppose that the
551	cult of Serapis itself, which was
552	a conflation of
553	1See Erman-Ranke, Agypten,
554	1923, pp. 396 f.;
555	or
556	Erman, Die Religion der Agypter,
557	1934, pp. 56 f.;
558	or
559	the original drawing in Lepsius, Denkmdler, iii. 169.
560	This
561	illustration
562	shows
563	the goddess, along with Thdéth and
564	Atam, making inscriptions upon the leaves (or fruit) of
565	the venerable tree.
566	2 Τὸ may be added that the Egyptians are surpassed by
567	no nation in their strong and ever-present desire to leave
568	upon stone or papyrus permanent records of their history,
569	their
570	motive
571	being
572	to
573	glorify
574	the
575	ruling
576	king.
577	Cf.
578	Herodotus, ii. 77, 1 (of the Egyptians who live in the culti-
579	vated country), ‘‘ the most diligent of all men in preserving
580	the memory of the past, and far better skilled in chronicles
581	than any others whom I have questioned’”’.
582	xu
p. 17
583	INTRODUCTION
584	Egyptian and Greek ideas intended to be acceptable
585	to both nationalities, had already been organized !
586	with the help of the two priests, and the magnificent
587	temple in Rhakétis, the Egyptian quarter in the
588	west of Alexandria, had doubtless been built.
589	The
590	date is not certain: according to Jerome (Fothering-
591	ham, p. 211, Helm, p. 129) “ Sarapis entered Alex-
592	andria ’’ in 286 B.c., while the Armenian Version of
593	the Chronicle of Eusebius
594	says that in 278 B.c.
595	“ἢ Sarapis came to Alexandria, and became resident
596	there *” (Karst, 200).
597	Perhaps the two statements
598	refer to different stages in the development of the
599	cult: if the former describes the entry of the statue
600	by Bryaxis, the latter may possibly refer to the
601	final establishment
602	of the whole theology.
603	As a
604	proof that the work of Manetho
605	in building up
606	the cult of Serapis must not be belittled, it may
607	suffice to refer to the inscription of the name Mavé@wy
608	on the base of a marble bust found in the ruins of
609	the Temple of Serapis at Carthage (Corpus Inscr.
610	Lat. viii. 1007).
611	The name is so uncommon that the
612	probability is that the bust which originally stood
613	on this base represented the Egyptian Manetho, and
614	was erected in his honour because of his effective
615	contribution
616	to the organization
617	of the cult
618	of
619	1 The earliest date for Serapis is given by Macrobius, Sat.
620	i. 20, 16, a questioning of Serapis by Nicocreon of Cyprus,
621	c. 311-310 B.c.
622	For Dittenberger, O.G.I.S. 16 (an inscrip-
623	tion from Halicarnassus on the founding of a temple to
624	Serapis-Isis under (the satrap) Ptolemy Sdéter), the date
625	is
626	uncertain,
627	probably
628	c.
629	308-306
630	sB.c.
631	Already
632	in
633	Menander’s
634	drama,
635	᾿Εγχειρίδιον
636	(before
637	291
638	B.c.
639	when
640	τ" died), Serapis is a “‘ holy god” (Ρ. Oxy. XV.
641	1803).
642	xiii
p. 18
643	MANETHO
644	Serapis.!.
645	Hence it is not impossible also that the
646	following reference in a papyrus of 24] B.c. may be
647	to Manetho of Sebennytus.
648	It occurs in a document
649	containing correspondence
650	about
651	a Temple Seal
652	(P. Hibeh, i. 72, vv. 6, 7, γράφειν Μανεθῶ).
653	The
654	person named was evidently a well-known man in
655	priestly circles: he was probably our Manetho, the
656	writer on Egyptian history and religion, if he lived
657	to a considerable age.”
658	Manetho’s Works.
659	Eight works * have been attributed to Manetho:
660	(1) Αὐἰγυπτιακά, or The History of Egypt, (2) The Book
661	of Sothis, (3) The Sacred Book, (4) An Epitome of
662	Physical Doctrines, (5) On Festivals, (6) On Ancient
663	Ritual and Religion, (7) On the Making of Kyphi
664	[a kind of incense], (8) Criticisms of Herodotus.
665	Of these, (2) The Book of Séthis (App. IV. and
666	1Cf. Lafaye, Histoire du Culte des Divinités d’ Alexandrie
667	(1884), p. 16 n.
668	1:
669	‘“‘ At all events, there is no doubt
670	that the adepts of the Alexandrine cult had great venera-
671	tion for Manetho, and considered him in some measure
672	as their patriarch ”’.
673	2 Bouché-Leclereq (Histoire des Lagides, iv. p. 269 n. 4)
674	holds a different opinion:
675	“‘ the reference is not necessarily
676	to the celebrated Manetho, whose very existence is prob-
677	lematical ”’.
678	8 A work wrongly attributed in antiquity (e.g. by Suidas,
679	see p. x) to Manetho of Sebennytus is “AzoreAcopatixd, in
680	6 books,
681	an
682	astrological
683	poem
684	in hexameters
685	on
686	the
687	influence of the stars.
688	See W. Kroll (1}.-
689	Εἰ. s.v. Manethon
690	(2)), who with Kochly recognizes in the 6 books 4 sections
691	of different dates from about A.D. 120 to the fourth century
692	after Christ.
693	Books I. and V. open with dedications to
694	King Ptolemy:
695	cf. Pseudo-Manetho, Appendix I.
696	X1V
p. 19
697	INTRODUCTION
698	pp. xxvii. ff.) is certainly not by Manetho; and there
699	is no reason to believe that (8) Criticisms of Herodotus
700	formed a separate work, although we know from
701	Josephus, C. Apion. i. 73 (Fr. 42), that Manetho did
702	convict Herodotus of error.
703	Six titles remain, but
704	it has long been thought that some of these are
705	“ ghost ’’ titles.
706	Fruin (Manetho, p. lxxvii) supposed
707	that Manetho wrote only two works—one on Egyp-
708	tian history, the other on Egyptian mythology and
709	antiquities.
710	Susemihl
711	(Alex.
712	Lit.-Gesch.
713	i.
714	609,
715	n. 431) and W. Otto
716	(Priester und Tempel in
717	Hellenistischen Agypten, ii. 215, n. 4) modified this
718	extreme view : they recognized three distinct works
719	of Manetho (The History of Egypt, The Sacred Book,
720	and An Epitome of Physical Doctrines), and assumed
721	that the titles On Festivals, On Ancient Ritual and
722	Religion, and On the Making of Kyphi referred to
723	passages in The Sacred Book.
724	In the paucity of our
725	data, no definite judgement seems possible as
726	to
727	whether Manetho wrote six works or only three ;
728	but in support of the former theory we may refer to
729	Eusebius (Man. Fr. 76).
730	The History of Egypt.
731	The Egyptian History ' of Manetho is preserved in
732	extracts
733	of two
734	kinds.
735	(1) Excerpts
736	from
737	the
738	original work
739	are
740	preserved by Josephus,
741	along
742	with other passages
743	which
744	can
745	only be pseudo-
746	ΤῸ: Notes about Egypt.
747	There are two variants of the
748	Greek title : Alyumriaxa (Josephus in Fr. 42), and Αἰγυπτιακὰ
749	ὑπομνήματα (Aegyptiaca monumenta, Eus. in Fr.
750	1), with
751	a possible third form Αἰγυπτίων ὑπομνήματα (Aegyptiorum
752	monumenta, Eus., p. 359).
753	XV
p. 20
754	MANETHO
755	Manethonian.
756	The Jews
757	of the three
758	centuries
759	following
760	the
761	time
762	of Manetho
763	were
764	naturally
765	keenly interested
766	in his History because of the
767	connexion of their ancestors with Egypt—Abraham,
768	Joseph, and Moses the leader of the Exodus;
769	and
770	they sought to base their theories of the origin and
771	antiquity of the Jews securely upon the authentic
772	traditions of Egypt.
773	In Manetho indeed they found
774	an unwelcome statement of the descent of the Jews
775	from lepers; but they were able to identify their
776	ancestors with the Hyksés, and the Exodus with
777	the expulsion
778	of these invaders.
779	The efforts of
780	Jewish apologists account
781	for much re-handling,
782	enlargement, and corruption of Manetho’s text, and
783	the result may be seen in the treatise of Josephus,
784	Contra Apionem, i.
785	(2) An Epitome of Manetho’s history had been
786	made at an early date,—not by Manetho himself,
787	there is reason to believe,—in the form of Lists of
788	Dynasties with short notes on outstanding kings or
789	important events.
790	The remains of this Epitome are
791	preserved by Christian chronographers, especially by
792	Africanus and Eusebius.
793	Their aim was to compare
794	the chronologies of the Oriental nations with the
795	Bible, and for this purpose the Epitome gave an
796	ideal conspectus of the whole History, omitting, as
797	it does, narratives such as the account of the Hyksés
798	preserved by Josephus.
799	Of the two chronographers,
800	the
801	founder
802	of Christian
803	chronography,
804	Sextus
805	Julius Africanus, whose Chronicle! came down to
806	1 For a later miscellaneous work, the Κεστοί, see P. Oxy.
807	iii. 412 (between A.D. 225 and 265); and Jules Africain,
808	Fragments des Cestes, ed. J.-R. Vieillefond, Paris, 1932.
809	Xvi
p. 21
810	INTRODUCTION
811	A.D. 217 or A.D. 221, transmits the Epitome in a
812	more accurate form;
813	while Eusebius, whose work
814	extends to A.D. 326, is responsible for unwarranted
815	alterations of the original text of Manetho.
816	About
817	A.D. 800 George the Monk, who is known as Syncellus
818	from his religious office (as “* attendant ” of Tarasius,
819	Patriarch of Constantinople), made use of Manetho’s
820	work in various forms in his ’HxAoy7) Xpovoypadias,
821	a history of the world from Adam to Diocletian.
822	Syncellus sought to prove that the incarnation took
823	place in Anno Mundi 5500; and in his survey of the
824	thirty-one Egyptian dynasties which reigned from
825	the Flood to Darius, he relied on the authoritative
826	work of Manetho as transmitted by Africanus and
827	Eusebius, and as handed down in a corrupt form in
828	the Old Chronicle (App. III.) and the Book of Sothis
829	(App. IV.) which had been used by the chronographer
830	Panodérus (c. A.D. 400).
831	Even from the above brief statement of the trans-
832	mission of Manetho’s text, it will be seen that many
833	problems are involved, and that it is extremely
834	difficult to reach certainty in regard to what is
835	authentic Manetho and what is spurious or corrupt.
836	The problems are discussed in detail by Richard
837	Laqueur in his valuable and exhaustive article in
838	Pauly-Wissowa-Kroll, R.-E. s.v. Manethon ; and it
839	may be sufficient here to quote his summary of the
840	results of his researches in regard to Manetho (1) in
841	Josephus, and (2) in the Christian Chronographers.
842	(1) Manetho in Josephus, Contra Apionem, i. (see
843	Fr. 42, 50, 54.)
844	““ (a) Extracts from the genuine Manetho appear
845	in §§ 75-82, 84-90, 94-102a, 232-249, 251.
846	Of these
847	XVii
p. 22
848	MANETHO
849	passages,
850	§§ 75-82, 94-102a, 237-249
851	are quoted
852	verbatim, the others are given in Indirect Speech.
853	“ (δὴ) A
854	rationalistic
855	critique
856	of the
857	genuine
858	Manetho was written by a Hellenist, and was used
859	by Josephus for his work.
860	The remains of this
861	critique appear in §§ 254-261, 267-269, 271-274, 276-
862	277.
863	Perhaps §§ 1025-103 is connected with these.
864	“ (ὁ) The authoritative
865	work
866	of Manetho
867	was
868	further exploited by Jews and Egyptians in their
869	mutual polemic, in the course of which additions to
870	Manetho’s works were made:
871	these additions were
872	partly favourable to the Jews (§§ 83, 91), partly
873	hostile to the Jews (§ 250).
874	These passages, like
875	those mentioned in (0), were collected before the
876	time of Josephus into a single treatise, so that one
877	could no longer clearly recognize what had belonged
878	to Manetho and what was based upon additions.
879	“ (4) Josephus originally knew only the genuine
880	Manetho (cf. (a)), and used him throughout as a
881	witness against the aggressors of Judaism.
882	In this
883	it was of importance for Josephus to show that the
884	Hyks6és had come to Egypt from abroad, that their
885	expulsion took place long before the beginning of
886	Greek history, and that they, in their expedition to
887	aid the Lepers, remained untainted by them.
888	“ (6) After Josephus had completed this elabora-
889	tion, he came later to know the material mentioned
890	in (0) and (c): so far as it was favourable to the
891	Jews or helpful in interpretation, it led only to short
892	expansions of the older presentation;
893	so far, how-
894	ever, as it was hostile to the Jews, Josephus found
895	himself induced to make a radical change in his
896	attitude towards Manetho.
897	He attacked Manetho
898	XVili
p. 23
899	INTRODUCTION
900	sharply for his alleged statement (§ 250), and at the
901	same time used the polemic mentioned in (b) in
902	order to overthrow Manetho’s authority in general.
903	“(f) From
904	the facts adduced
905	it follows
906	that
907	Manetho’s work was already before the time of
908	Josephus the object of numerous literary analyses.” ἢ
909	Cf. the following summary.
910	(2) Manetho in the Christian Chronographers.
911	“ (α) Not long after the appearance of Manetho’s
912	work, an Epitome was made, giving excerpts from
913	the Dynasty-Lists and increasing these from 30 to
914	31.
915	The possibility that other additions were made
916	is not excluded.
917	“ (0) The Epitome was remodelled by a Hellenistic
918	Jew in such a way that the Jewish chronology
919	became compatible with that of Manetho.
920	“ (ὁ) A descendant of version (a) is extant in
921	Julius Africanus:
922	a descendant of version (b), in
923	Eusebius.”
924	The Chronicle of Africanus in five books is lost
925	except for what is preserved in the extracts made
926	by Eusebius, and the many fragments contained in
927	the works of Syncellus and Cedrenus, and in the
928	Paschale Chronicon.
929	For Eusebius we have several
930	lines of transmission.
931	The Greek text of Eusebius
932	has come down to us in part, as quoted by Syn-
933	cellus ; but the whole work is known through (1) the
934	Armenian Version, which was composed in y./A.D.”
935	1A further study of the transmission
936	of Manetho in
937	Josephus is made by A. Momigliano,
938	‘“‘ Intorno al Contro
939	Apione,”’ in Rivista di Filologia, 59 (1931), pp. 485-503.
940	2The
941	Armenian
942	MS.
943	G
944	(Codex
945	Hierosolymitanus)
946	printed by Aucher (1818) is dated by him between a.p.
947	XLX
p. 24
948	MANETHO
949	from a revision of the first Greek text,! and is, of
950	course, quite independent of Syncellus ; and (2) the
951	Latin Version made by Jerome towards the end of
952	the fourth century.
953	Possible Sources of the Αἰγυπτιακά.
954	An Egyptian high priest, learned in Greek litera-
955	ture,
956	had
957	an
958	unrivalled
959	opportunity,
960	in early
961	Ptolemaic times, of writing an excellent and accurate
962	history of Egypt.
963	He had open access to records of
964	all kinds—papyri? in the temple archives (annals,
965	sacred books containing liturgies and poems), hiero-
966	glyphic tablets, wall sculptures, and innumerable
967	inscriptions.
968	These records no one but an Egyptian
969	priest could consult and read; and only a scholar
970	who had assimilated the works of Greek historians
971	could make a judicious and scientific use of the
972	abundant material.
973	It is hardly to be expected,
974	1065 and 1306.
975	Karst quotes readings from this and two
976	other Armenian MSS., but the variations are compara-
977	tively unimportant.
978	1See A. Puech, Hist. de la Litt. grecque chrétienne, iii.
979	ἘΠῚ.
980	᾿ 2 Herodotus (ii. 100:
981	ef. 142) mentions a papyrus roll
982	(βύβλος) containing a list of 331 kings.
983	Diodorus (i. 44, 4)
984	tells of ‘‘ records (avaypadai) handed down in the sacred
985	books ”’ (ἐν ταῖς ἱεραῖς βίβλοις), giving each king’s stature,
986	character, and deeds, as well as the length of his reign.
987	3 Cf. the Annals of the Reign of Tuthmésis ITI. (Breasted,
988	Ancient Records, ii. §§ 391-540):
989	this important historical
990	document of 223 lines is inscribed on the walls of a cor-
991	ridor in the Temple of Amon at Karnak, and “ demon-
992	strates the injustice of the criticism that the Egyptians
993	were incapable of giving a clear and succinct account of
994	a military campaign ”’.
995	xx
p. 25
996	INTRODUCTION
997	however, that Manetho’s History should possess more
998	worth than that of his sources ; and the material at
999	his disposal included a certain proportion of un-
1000	historical traditions and popular legends.
1001	There is no possibility of identifying the particular
1002	records from which Manetho compiled his History :
1003	the following are the kinds of monuments which he
1004	may have consulted and from which we derive a
1005	means of controlling his statements.
1006	(1) The Royal List of Abydos, on the wall of a
1007	corridor of the Temple of Sethés I. at Abydos, gives
1008	in chronological order a series of seventy-six kings
1009	from Ménés to Sethés I.
1010	Dynasties XIII. to XVII.
1011	are lacking.
1012	A mutilated duplicate of this list was
1013	found in the Temple of Ramessés II. at Abydos
1014	(now in the British Museum:
1015	see Guide, p. 245):
1016	it arranges the kings in three rows, while the more
1017	complete list has them in two rows.
1018	(2) The Royal List of Karnak (now in the Louvre)
1019	has a list of kings, originally sixty-one, from Ménés
1020	down to Tuthmdsis
1021	III., Dynasty XVIII., with
1022	many names belonging to the Second Intermediate
1023	Period (Dynasties XIII.-XVII.).
1024	The Royal Lists of Abydos and Karnak give the
1025	tradition of Upper Egypt.
1026	(3) The Royal List of Sakkara (found in a tomb at
1027	»
1028	Sakkara, and now in the Cairo Museum) preserves the
1029	cartouches of forty-seven (originally fifty-eight) kings
1030	previous to, and including, Ramessés II.
1031	It begins
1032	with Miebis, the sixth king of Dynasty I.; and like
1033	1The popular tales introduced kings as their heroes,
1034	without regard to chronological order:
1035	see G. Maspero,
1036	Bibliotheque Egyptologique, vol. vii. (1898), pp. 419 ff.
1037	xxi
p. 26
1038	MANETHO
1039	the Royal List of Abydos, it omits Dynasties XIII.-
1040	XVII.
1041	Like (4) the Turin Papyrus, the Royal List of
1042	Sakkdra gives the tradition of Lower Egypt.
1043	(4) More important than any of the preceding is
1044	the Turin Papyrus, written in hieratic on the verso
1045	of the papyrus,
1046	with
1047	accounts
1048	of the time
1049	of
1050	Ramessés II. on the recto (which gives the approximate
1051	date, c. 1200 B.c.).
1052	In its original state the papyrus
1053	must have been an artistically beautiful exemplar,
1054	as the script is an exceptionally fine one.
1055	It contains
1056	the names of kings in order, over 300 when complete,
1057	with the length of each reign in years, months, and
1058	days; and as the definitive edition of the papyrus
1059	has not yet been issued, further study is expected to
1060	yield additional results.'
1061	The papyrus begins, like
1062	Manetho, with the dynasties of gods, followed by
1063	mortal kings also in dynasties.
1064	The change of
1065	dynasty is noted, and the sum of the reigns is given :
1066	also, as in Manetho, several dynasties are added
1067	together, e.g. “Sum of the Kings from Ménés to
1068	[Unas]”” at the end of Dynasty V.
1069	The arrange-
1070	ment in the papyrus is very similar to that in the
1071	Epitome of Manetho.
1072	(5) The Palermo Stone? takes us back to a much
1073	greater antiquity: it dates from the Fifth Dynasty,
1074	c. 2600 B.c., and therefore contains Old Egyptian
1075	annals of the kings.
1076	The Stone or Stele was origin-
1077	1See Sir J. G. Wilkinson, Fragments of the Hieratic
1078	Papyrus at Turin, London, 1851:
1079	E. Meyer, Aeg. Chron.
1080	pp. 105 ff., and Die Altere Chronologie Babyloniens, As-
1081	syriens, und Agyptens, revised by Stier (1931), pp. 55 ff.
1082	2 Plate II.
1083	See H. Schafer, Abhandl. Akad. Berl. 1902:
1084	Breasted, Ancient Records, i. §§ 76-167: Sethe, Urkunden
1085	des Alten Reichs, pp. 235-249; and cf. Petrie, The Making
1086	of Egypt, 1939, pp. 98 f.
1087	xxii
p. 27
1088	INTRODUCTION
1089	ally a large slab! of black diorite, about 7 feet long
1090	and over 2 feet high; but only a fragment of the
1091	middle of the slab is preserved in the Museum of
1092	Palermo, while smaller pieces of this, or of a similar
1093	monument, have been identified in the Cairo Museum
1094	and in University College, London.
1095	Although the
1096	text is unfortunately fragmentary, this early docu-
1097	ment is clearly seen to be more closely related to
1098	the genuine Manetho than are the Kings’ Lists of
1099	later date (1, 2, 3, 4 above).
1100	In a space marked off
1101	on each side by a year-sign and therefore denoting
1102	one year, notable events
1103	are given in an upper
1104	section of the space and records of the Nile-levels in
1105	a lower.
1106	A change of reign is denoted by a vertical
1107	line prolonging the year-sign above, on each side of
1108	which
1109	a certain number of months and days is
1110	recorded—on one side those belonging to the de-
1111	ceased king, and on the other to his successor.
1112	In
1113	the earliest Dynasties the years were not numbered,
1114	but were named
1115	after some important event
1116	or
1117	events, e.g. ““the year of the smiting of the "Inw,”
1118	“the
1119	year
1120	of the
1121	sixth
1122	time
1123	of numbering”.
1124	Religious
1125	and military
1126	events
1127	were
1128	particularly
1129	common, just as they are in Manetho.
1130	A year-name
1131	of King Snefru
1132	(Dynasty
1133	IV.)
1134	states
1135	that
1136	he
1137	conquered the Nehesi, and captured 7000 prisoners
1138	and 200,000 head of cattle:
1139	cf. Manetho, Fr. 7, on
1140	the foreign expedition of Ménés.
1141	So, too, under
1142	More plausibly, according to Petrie (The Making of
1143	Egypt, 1939, p. 98), the text of the annals was divided
1144	among six slabs each
1145	16 inches wide, both sides being
1146	equally visible.
1147	* Borchardt, in Die Annalen (1917), quoted in Ancient
1148	Egypt,
1149	1920, p. 124, says, “‘Manetho
1150	had really good
1151	sources, and his copyists have not altogether spoiled him ’’.
1152	xxi
p. 28
1153	MANETHO
1154	Shepseskaf,
1155	the
1156	last king of Dynasty
1157	IV., the
1158	building
1159	of a pyramid
1160	is recorded,
1161	and under
1162	Dynasties I., 1V., and VI. Manetho makes mention
1163	of pyramid-building.
1164	It is especially noteworthy
1165	that the first line of the Palermo Stone gives a list
1166	of kings before Ménés:
1167	cf. the Turin Papyrus, as
1168	quoted on Fr. 1.
1169	(For the Cairo fragments see
1170	Sethe, op. cit.)
1171	*
1172	*
1173	*
1174	*
1175	*
1176	*
1177	*
1178	In regard to Manetho’s relation to his Greek
1179	predecessors in the field of Egyptian history, we
1180	know that he criticized Herodotus, not, as far as
1181	we can
1182	tell, in a separate work, but merely in
1183	passages of his History.
1184	In none
1185	of the extant
1186	fragments does Manetho mention by name Hecataeus
1187	of Abdera, but it is interesting to speculate upon
1188	Manetho’s relation
1189	to this Greek historian.
1190	The
1191	floruit of Hecataeus fell in the time of Alexander and
1192	Ptolemy son of Lagus (Gutschmid gives 320 B.c. as
1193	an approximate estimate) ; and it is very doubtful
1194	whether he lived to see the reign of Philadelphus,
1195	who came to the throne in 285 B.c. (Jacoby in
1196	R.-E. vii. 2, 2750).
1197	His Aegyptiaca was “a philo-
1198	sophical romance,” describing “ an ethnographical
1199	Utopia”:
1200	it was no history of Egypt, but a work
1201	with
1202	a
1203	philosophical
1204	tendency.
1205	Manetho
1206	and
1207	Hecataeus
1208	are quoted together, e.g. by Plutarch,
1209	Isis and Osiris, chap. 9, perhaps from an inter-
1210	mediary writer who used the works of both Manetho
1211	and Hecataeus.
1212	If we assume that Hecataeus wrote
1213	his
1214	“‘ romance”
1215	before
1216	Manetho composed
1217	his
1218	History, perhaps one of the purposes of Manetho
1219	was to correct the errors of his predecessor.
1220	No
1221	XXIV
p. 29
1222	INTRODUCTION
1223	criticism of Hecataeus, however, has been attributed
1224	to Manetho;
1225	and it is natural that similarities are
1226	found in their accounts (cf. p. 131, n. 2).
1227	Be that
1228	as it may, Hecataeus enjoyed greater popularity
1229	among the Greeks than Manetho:
1230	they preferred
1231	his “‘ romance ” to Manetho’s more reliable annals.
1232	Yet Manetho’s
1233	Aegyptiaca
1234	has no
1235	claim
1236	to be
1237	regarded as a critical history:
1238	its value lies in the
1239	dynastic skeletons which serve as a framework for
1240	the evidence of the monuments, and it has provided
1241	in its essentials the accepted scheme of Egyptian
1242	chronology.
1243	But
1244	there
1245	were
1246	many
1247	errors
1248	in
1249	Manetho’s work from the very beginning:
1250	all are
1251	not due to the perversions of scribes and revisers.
1252	Many of the lengths of reigns have been found
1253	impossible:
1254	in some
1255	cases
1256	the names
1257	and the
1258	sequence of kings as given by Manetho have proved
1259	untenable in the light of monumental evidence.
1260	If one may depend upon the extracts preserved in
1261	Josephus, Manetho’s work was not an authentic
1262	history of Egypt, exact in its details, as the Chaldaica
1263	of Béréssos was, at least for later times.
1264	Manetho
1265	introduced
1266	into
1267	an
1268	already
1269	corrupted
1270	series
1271	of
1272	dynastic lists a number of popular traditions written
1273	1Cf. H. R. Hall, Cambridge Ancient History, i. p. 260:
1274	“So far as we are able to check Manetho from the con-
1275	temporary
1276	monuments,
1277	his
1278	division
1279	into
1280	dynasties
1281	is
1282	entirely justified.
1283	His authorities evidently were good.
1284	But unhappily his work has come down to us only in copies
1285	of copies; and, although the framework of the dynasties
1286	remains, most of his royal names, originally Graecized,
1287	have been so mutilated by non-Egyptian scribes, who
1288	did not understand their form, as often to be unrecog-
1289	nizable, and the regnal years given by him have been so
1290	corrupted as to be of little value unless confirmed by the
1291	Turin Papyrus or the monuments.”
1292	Χχν
p. 30
1293	MANETHO
1294	in the characteristic Egyptian style.
1295	No genuine
1296	historical
1297	sense had been developed among the
1298	Egyptians, although Manetho’s work does illustrate
1299	the influence of Greek culture upon an Egyptian
1300	priest.
1301	He wrote to correct the errors of Greek
1302	historians, especially of Herodotus (see Fr. 88); but
1303	from
1304	the paucity
1305	of information
1306	about
1307	certain
1308	periods, it seems clear that in ancient times, as for
1309	us
1310	at the present day, there were obscure eras
1311	in Egyptian history.'.
1312	Before the Saite Dynasty
1313	(XXVI.) there were three outstanding periods—in
1314	Dynasties IV.-VI., XI.-XII., and XVIII.-XX., or
1315	roughly the Old Kingdom, the Middle Kingdom, and
1316	the New Kingdom (sometimes called the Empire) ;
1317	and these are the periods upon which the light falls
1318	in all histories.
1319	The significance of Manetho’s writings is that for
1320	the first time an Egyptian was seeking to instruct
1321	foreigners in the history and religion of his native
1322	land.
1323	Other Works attributed to Manetho.
1324	To judge by the frequency of quotation, the re-
1325	ligious treatises of Manetho were much more popular
1326	in Greek circles than the History of Egypt was; yet
1327	the fragments surviving from these works (Fr. 76-88)
1328	are so meagre that no distinct impression of their
1329	nature can be gained.
1330	The Sacred Book (Fr. 76-81)
1331	1Cf. H. R. Hall, Ancient History of the Near East ὃ,
1332	Ρ. 14:
1333	“In fact, Manetho did what he could:
1334	where
1335	the oative annals were good and complete, his abstract
1336	is good:
1337	where they were broken and incomplete, his
1338	record is incomplete also and confused... .”’
1339	ΧΧΥῚ
p. 31
1340	INTRODUCTION
1341	was doubtless a valuable exposition of the details
1342	of Egyptian religion, as well as of the mythological
1343	elements of Egyptian theology.
1344	It testifies to the
1345	importance of the part played by Manetho in support
1346	of Ptolemy
1347	Séter’s
1348	vigorous
1349	policy
1350	of religious
1351	syncretism.
1352	It seems probable that the Sacred Book
1353	was Manetho’s main contribution
1354	in aid of this
1355	policy:
1356	it may have been the result of a definite
1357	commission by the king, in order to spread a know-
1358	ledge of Egyptian religion among the Greeks.
1359	That
1360	an Egyptian priest should seek to instruct
1361	the
1362	Greek-speaking world of his time in the history of
1363	Egypt and in the religious beliefs of the Egyptians,
1364	including festivals, ancient rites and piety in general,
1365	and the preparation of kyphi, is not at all surprising ;
1366	but it seems strange that Manetho should feel called
1367	upon, in the third century
1368	B.C.,
1369	to compose
1370	an
1371	Epitome of Physical Doctrines (Fr. 82, 83) with the
1372	apparent object of familiarizing the Greeks with
1373	Egyptian science.
1374	One may conjecture that his
1375	special purpose was to give instruction to students
1376	of his own.
1377	The Book of Séthis (Appendix IV.).
1378	The Book of Séthis! or The Sothic Cycle is trans-
1379	mitted through Syncellus alone.
1380	In the opinion of
1381	Syncellus, this Séthis-Book was dedicated by Manetho
1382	1Sé6this
1383	is the Greek form of Sopdet, the Egyptian
1384	name for the Dog-star, Sirius, the heliacal rising of which
1385	was noted at an early date:
1386	on the great importance of
1387	the Séthie period in Egyptian chronology, see Breasted,
1388	Ancient Records, i. §§ 40 ff., and H. R. Hall, Encyclopaedia
1389	Britannica“, s.v. Chronology.
1390	Cf. infra, Appendix IIT.,
1391	p. 226, and Appendix IV., p. 234.
1392	XXVli
p. 32
1393	MANETHO
1394	to Ptolemy Philadelphus (see App. I.).
1395	The king
1396	wished to learn the future of the universe, and
1397	Manetho accordingly sent to him “ sacred books ”
1398	based upon inscriptions which had been written
1399	down by Thoth, the first Hermés, in hieratic script,
1400	had been interpreted after the Flood by Agatho-
1401	daemon, son of the second Hermés and father of
1402	Tat, and had been deposited in the sanctuaries of the
1403	temples of Egypt.
1404	The letter which purports to have
1405	accompanied the “ sacred books ”’ is undoubtedly a
1406	forgery ; but the Sdthis-Book is significant for the
1407	textual transmission of Manetho.
1408	According to the
1409	LXX the Flood took place in Anno Mundi 2242
1410	(see Frags. 2,6: App. III., p. 232).
1411	This date must
1412	close the prehistoric period in Egypt and in Chaldea :
1413	the 11,985 years of the Egyptian gods are therefore
1414	regarded
1415	as months and reduced
1416	to 969 years.
1417	Similarly, the 858 years of the demigods are treated
1418	as quarter-years or periods of three months, thus
1419	becoming 214} years:
1420	total, 969 + 2144 = 11834
1421	years (Fr. 2).
1422	In Chaldean prehistory, by fixing
1423	the saros at 3600 days, 120 saroi become 1183 years
1424	63 months.
1425	Accordingly, the beginning of Egyptian
1426	and Babylonian history is placed at 2242 — 1184, or
1427	1058 Anno Mundi: in that year (or in 1000, Fr. 2)
1428	falls the coming of the Egregori, who finally by their
1429	sins brought on the Flood.
1430	The Book of Sothis
1431	begins with the reign of Mestraim, Anno Mundi 2776
1432	(App. IV., p. 234: App. III., p. 232), i.e. 534 years
1433	after the Flood, and continues to the year 4986,
1434	which gives 2210 years of Egyptian rule—almost the
1435	same number as Manetho has in either Book I. or
1436	Book II. of his History of Egypt.
1437	XXVi1
p. 33
1438	BIBLIOGRAPHY
1439	Greek text of Manetho in
1440	1. C.
1441	Miller,
1442	Fragmenta
1443	Historicorum
1444	Graecorum,
1445	ii.
1446	(1848), pp. 512-616.
1447	2. Manethonis Sebennytae Reliquiae, R. Fruin, 1847.
1448	Greek text of the Hpitome in
1449	3. G. F. Unger, Chronologie des Manetho, Berlin, 1867.
1450	Greek text of Kings’ Lists summarized in parallel columns:
1451	4. R. Lepsius, Konigsbuch der alten Agypter, Berlin, 1858.
1452	Greek text of religious writings in
1453	5. Fontes Historiae Religionis Aegyptiacae, Th. Hopfner,
1454	1922-25.
1455	Accounts of Manetho and his work.
1456	1. Richard
1457	Laqueur
1458	in
1459	Pauly-Wissowa-Kroll,
1460	R.-E.
1461	xiv. 1 (1928), s.v. Manethon (1).
1462	2. F. Susemihl, Alex. Lit.-Geschichte, i., 1891, pp. 608-616.
1463	3. W. Otto, Priester und Tempel im hellenist. Aegypten
1464	(1908), ii. pp. 215 f., 228 f.
1465	Subsidiary Works.
1466	Josephus
1467	ed. Niese, Vol. v., 1889.
1468	ed. Thackeray (L.C.L., Vol. i., 1926).
1469	ed. Reinach and Blum (Budé, 1930).
1470	Arnaldo Momigliano, Rivista di Filologia, 59 (1931), pp.
1471	485-508.
1472	Syncellus
1473	or George the Monk,
1474	in Corpus Scriptorum
1475	Historicorum Byzantinorum, W. Dindorf, 1829.
1476	Heinrich Gelzer, Sextus Julius Africanus, 1880-89.
1477	Eusebius, Praeparatio Hvangelica, E. H. Gifford, 1903.
1478	Eusebii chronicorum lib. I., A. Schéne, 1875.
1479	Eusebius, Chronica (in Armenian Version) :
1480	(a) Latin translation by Zohrab-Mai, 1818 (in Miiller’s
1481	ΤΉ Ὁ. 11.)
1482	ΧΧΙΧ
p. 34
1483	BIBLIOGRAPHY
1484	(6) Latin translation by Aucher, 1818 (partly quoted
1485	in R. Lepsius, Kdnigsbuch—see above).
1486	(c) Latin translation by H. Petermann, in Sch6éne (above).
1487	(4) German
1488	translation
1489	by Josef Karst
1490	in Eusebius,
1491	Werke V. Die Chronik, 1911.
1492	Ed.
1493	Meyer,
1494	Aegyptische
1495	Chronologie,
1496	1904
1497	(Nachtrage,
1498	1907:
1499	Neue Nachtrage, 1907).
1500	French translation by
1501	Alexandre Moret, 1912.
1502	Ed. Meyer, Geschichte des Altertums ὅ, I. ii., 11. i., ii.
1503	James H. Breasted, Ancient Records, 1906.
1504	T. E. Peet, H. R. Hall, J. H. Breasted, in the Cambridge
1505	Ancient History, Vols. i.-vi.
1506	A. von Gutschmid, Kleine Schriften, iv., 1893.
1507	For further works and articles relating to Manetho, see
1508	the article by Laqueur, Pauly-Wissowa-Kroll, R.-#
1509	MSS.
1510	SYNCELLUS
1511	A = 1711 of Paris (dated A.p. 1021), used by Scaliger
1512	and Goar, the first two editors.
1513	Editions:
1514	Paris,
1515	1652; Venice, 1729.
1516	B = 1764 of Paris—a much better MS. than A.
1517	G signifies readings of Goar.
1518	m signifies conjectures and notes in the margin of
1519	Goar’s
1520	edition.
1521	EvseEsius, Chronica (Armenian Version)
1522	G = Codex Hierosolymitanus (see Intro., p. xix n. 2).
1523	JOSEPHUS, Contra Apionem, i.
1524	L = Codex Laurentianus
1525	plut.
1526	Ixix.
1527	22 of eleventh
1528	century.
1529	Hafniensis, No. 1570, at Copenhagen, fifteenth century.
1530	Bigotianus,
1531	known
1532	from
1533	readings
1534	transmitted
1535	by
1536	Emericus Bigotius.
1537	Quotations by Eusebius (A.D. 264-340), sometimes best
1538	preserved in the Armenian version.
1539	Lat. = Latin version made by order of Cassiodorus,
1540	the minister of Theodoriec,
1541	c. A.p. 540.
1542	Editio princeps of Greek text (Basel, 1544).
1543	xxx
p. 35
1544	LIST OF ABBREVIATED TITLES USED IN
1545	REFERENCE
1546	Ann. Serv. Antiq. = Annales du Service des Antiquités de
1547	V Egypte, Le Caire, 1900-
1548	Baedeker ὃ = Egypt and the Siiddn, by Karl Baedeker
1549	(English translation, 8th edition, 1929).
1550	Karst = Joseph Karst’s German translation Die Chronik,
1551	in Husebius, Werke, v., 1911.
1552	P. Baden = F. Bilabel, Griechische Papyri (Veréffentlich-
1553	ungen
1554	aus
1555	den
1556	badischen
1557	Papyrus-Sammlungen),
1558	Heidelberg, 1923-24.
1559	P. Hibeh = Grenfell and Hunt, The Hibeh Papyri, 1.,
1560	1906.
1561	P. Mich. Zen. = C. C. Edgar, Zenon Papyri in the Uni-
1562	versity of Michigan Collection, 1931.
1563	P. Oxy. = Grenfell, Hunt, and Bell, The Oxyrhynchus
1564	Papyri, 1898-1927.
1565	Petermann = H.
1566	Petermann’s Latin translation in Schéne
1567	(below).
1568	Schéne = Husebii Chronicorum lib. I., A. Schone, 1875.
1569	Syncellus = Syncellus or George the Monk, in Corpus Scrip-
1570	torum Historicorum Byzantinorum, W. Dindorf, 1829.
1571	XXXi
p. 36
1572	NOTE
1573	THE editor wishes to acknowledge with gratitude
1574	the valuable help ungrudgingly given to him in all
1575	Egyptological
1576	matters
1577	by Professor
1578	Perey
1579	E.
1580	Newberry (Liverpool and Cairo) and by Professor
1581	Battiscombe Gunn (Oxford); but neither of these
1582	Egyptologists must be held responsible for the final
1583	form in which their contributions appear, except
1584	where their names or initials are appended.
1585	Thanks
1586	are also due to Professor D. 5. Margoliouth (Oxford),
1587	who very kindly revised the Latin translation of the
1588	Armenian Version of Eusebius, Chronica, by com-
1589	paring it with the original Armenian as given in
1590	Aucher’s edition: the footnotes show how much the
1591	text here printed has benefited from his revision.
1592	In a work which brings before the mind’s eye a
1593	long series of Kings of Egypt, the editor would have
1594	liked to refer interested readers to some book con-
1595	taining a collection of portraits of these kings; but
1596	it seems
1597	that, in spite of the convenience
1598	and
1599	interest which such a book would possess, no com-
1600	plete series of royal portraits bas yet been published.!
1601	For a certain number of portrait-sketches (25 in all),
1602	skilfully created from existing mummies and ancient
1603	representations, see Winifred Brunton, Kings and
1604	Queens of Ancient Egypt (1924), and Great Ones of
1605	Ancient Egypt (1929).
1606	1 For portraits of some kings, see Petrie, The Making of
1607	Egypt, 1939, passim.
1608	XXXil
p. 37
1609	THE AEGYPTIACA OF MANETHO:
1610	MANETHO’S HISTORY OF EGYPT
p. 38
1611	ATT NIL TAKA
1612	ΤΟΜΟΣ ΠΡΩ͂ ΤΟΣ
1613	Fr. 1. Ευβεβιῦβ, Chronica I. (Armenian Version),
1614	p- 93 (Mai).
1615	Ex Aegyptiacis Manethonis monumentis, qui in
1616	tres libros historiam suam tribuit,—de diis et de
1617	heroibus, de manibus et de mortalibus regibus qui
1618	Aegypto praefuerunt usque ad regem Persarum
1619	Darium.
1620	1. Primus homo (deus) Aegyptiis Vulcanus! est,
1621	qui etiam ignis repertor apud eos celebratur.
1622	Ex
1623	eo Sol;
1624	[postea Sésis?;] deinde Saturnus; tum
1625	1Cf. Joannes Lydus, De Mensibus, iv. 86 (Wiinsch).
1626	On Maius, after speaking of Hephaestus, Lydus adds:
1627	κατὰ δὲ ἱστορίαν Μανέθων Αἰγυπτιακῶν ὑπομνημάτων ἐν τόμῳ
1628	τρίτῳ φησίν, ὅτι πρῶτος ἀνθρώπων ἔ παρ᾽ Αἰγυπτίοις ἐβασίλευσεν
1629	ἽΗφαιστος ὁ καὶ εὑρέτης τοῦ πυρὸς αὐτοῖς γενόμενος" ἐξ οὗ Ἥλιος,
1630	οὗ Κρόνος, μεθ᾽ ὃν “Ooupis, ἔπειτα Τυφών, ἀδελφὸς ᾿Οσίρεως.
1631	From this passage we see that Lydus gives the sequence
1632	‘“Héphaestus, Hélios (the Sun), Cronos, Osiris, Typhén,”
1633	omitting Sésis as Eusebius does.
1634	After this passage in
1635	Lydus comes Fr. 84 ᾿Ιστέον δὲ...
1636	2 From Joannes Antiochenus(Malalas), Chron., 24(Migne,
1637	Patrologia, Vol. 97).
1638	* Bracketed by Hopfner, Fontes Historiae Religionis,
1639	Bonn, 1922-3, p. 65.
1640	2
p. 39
1641	THE AEGYPTIACA OF MANETHO:
1642	MANETHO’S HISTORY OF EGYPT
1643	BOOK I.
1644	Fr. 1 (from
1645	the Armenian
1646	Version of Eusebius,
1647	Chronica).
1648	Dynasties
1649	oF Gops, Demicops,
1650	AND SPIRITS OF THE DEAD.
1651	From the Egyptian History of Manetho, who com-
1652	posed his account in three books.
1653	These deal with
1654	the Gods, the Demigods, the Spirits of the Dead,
1655	and the mortal kings who ruled Egypt down to
1656	Darius, king of the Persians.
1657	1. The first man (or god) in Egypt is Hephaestus,}
1658	who is also renowned among the Egyptians as the
1659	discoverer of fire.
1660	His son, Helios (the Sun), was
1661	succeeded by Sdsis:
1662	then follow, in turn, Cronos,
1663	1The Pre-dynastic Period begins with a group of gods,
1664	“consisting of the Great Ennead of Heliopolis in the
1665	form in which it was worshipped at Memphis’”’ (T. E.
1666	Peet, Cambridge Ancient History, i. p. 250).
1667	After summar-
1668	izing §§ 1-3 Peet adds:
1669	‘“ From the historical point of
1670	view there is little to be made of this’’.
1671	See Meyer,
1672	Geschichte des Altertums δ, I. ii. p. 102 ἢ. for the Egyptian
1673	traditions
1674	of the Pre-dynastic
1675	Period.
1676	In the
1677	Turin
1678	Papyrus the Gods are given in the same order:
1679	(Ptah),
1680	Ré, (Shu), Geb, Osiris, Séth (200 years), Horus (300 years),
1681	Thoth (3126 years), Ma‘at, Har,
1682	... Total....
1683	See
1684	Meyer, Aeg. Chron. p. 116, and ef. Fr. ὃ.
1685	3
p. 40
1686	Fr. 1
1687	MANETHO
1688	Osiris; exin Osiridis frater Typhon; ad extremum
1689	Orus,
1690	QOsiridis
1691	et
1692	Isidis
1693	filius.
1694	Hi primi
1695	inter
1696	Aegyptios rerum potiti sunt.
1697	Deinceps continuata
1698	successione delapsa est regia auctoritas usque ad
1699	Bydin (Bitem) per annorum tredecim milia ac non-
1700	gentos.
1701	Lunarem tamen annum intelligo, videlicet
1702	xxx diebus constantem: quem enim nunc mensem
1703	dicimus, Aegyptii olim anni nomine indigitabant.
1704	2. Post deos regnarunt heroes annis MCCLY:
1705	rur-
1706	susque alii reges dominati sunt annis MDCCCXVII:
1707	tum alii triginta reges Memphitae annis MDCCXC:
1708	deinde alii Thinitae decem reges annis CCCL.
1709	3. Secuta est manium heroumque dominatio annis
1710	MMMMMDCCCXIII.
1711	4, Summa temporis in mille et myriadem! con-
1712	surgit annorum, qui tamen lunares, nempe menstrul,
1713	1Miuller: mille myriadas Mai.
1714	1The name Bydis (or Bites) seems to be the Egyptian
1715	bity “‘king’’ (from bit ‘‘ bee”’), the title of the kings of
1716	Lower Egypt:
1717	see the Palermo Stone, and cf. Herodotus,
1718	iv. 155,
1719	‘“‘ the Libyans call their king
1720	‘ Battos’”’ (P. E.
1721	Newberry).
1722	Bitys appears in late times as a translator
1723	or interpreter
1724	of Hermetical
1725	writings:
1726	see
1727	Iamblich.
1728	De Mysteriis, viii. 5 (= Scott, Hermetica, iv. p. 34) where
1729	the prophet Bitys is said to have translated [for King
1730	Ammén] a book (The Way to Higher Things, 1.e. a treatise
1731	on the theurgic or supernatural means of attaining to
1732	union with the Demiurgus) which he found inscribed in
1733	hieroglyphs in a shrine at Sais in Egypt.
1734	Cf. the pseudo-
1735	Manetho, App. I
1736	2Therg
1737	is no evidence that the Egyptian year was
1738	ever equal to a month:
1739	there were short years (each of
1740	360 days) and long years (see Fr. 49).
1741	See Hacerpta Latina Barbari (Fr. 4) for the beginning
1742	of this dynasty:
1743	“ First, Anubis ...”’.
1744	4
p. 41
1745	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
1746	Fr. 1
1747	Osiris, Typhon, brother of Osiris, and lastly Orus,
1748	son of Osiris and Isis.
1749	These were the first to
1750	hold
1751	sway
1752	in Egypt.
1753	Thereafter,
1754	the
1755	kingship
1756	passed from one to another in unbroken succession
1757	down to Bydis (Bites) } through 13,900 years.
1758	The
1759	year I take, however, to be a lunar one, consisting,
1760	that is, of 30 days: what we now call a month the
1761	Egyptians used formerly to style a year.”
1762	2. After the Gods, Demigods reigned for 1255
1763	years,® and again another line of kings held sway
1764	for 1817 years:
1765	then came thirty more kings of
1766	Memphis,’ reigning for 1790 years ; and then again
1767	ten kings of This, reigning for 350 years.
1768	3. There followed the rule of Spirits of the Dead
1769	and Demigods,° for 5813 years.
1770	4. The total [of the last five groups] amounts to
1771	11,000 years,® these however being lunar periods, or
1772	[1
1773	*Corroborated
1774	by the Turin Papyrus, Col. ii.:
1775	“οὗ
1776	Memphis ’’.
1777	5 “* Demigods *’ should be in apposition to “ Spirits of
1778	the Dead ”’ (véxves ἡμίθεοι), as in Excerpta Latina Barbari
1779	(Fr. 4) and Africanus (Fr. 6. 1).
1780	These are perhaps the
1781	Shemsu Hor, the Followers or Worshippers of Horus, of
1782	the Turin Papyrus:
1783	see H. R. Hall, Cambridge Ancient
1784	History, i. p. 265.
1785	Before King Ménés (Fr. 6), the king
1786	of Upper Egypt who imposed his sway upon the fertile
1787	Delta and founded the First Dynasty,—the Shemsu Hor,
1788	the men of the Falcon Clan whose original home was in
1789	the West Delta, had formed an earlier united kingdom
1790	by conquering Upper Egypt:
1791	see
1792	V. Gordon
1793	Childe,
1794	New Light on the Most Ancient
1795	East, 1934, p. 8, based
1796	upon Breasted, Bull. Instit. Frang. Arch. Or. xxx. (Cairo,
1797	1930), pp. 710 ff., and Schafer’s criticism, Orient. Liter-
1798	aturz. 1932, p. 704.
1799	5 The exact total of the items given is 11,025 years.
1800	So also 24,900 infra is a round number for 24,925.
1801	9
p. 42
1802	Fr. 1
1803	MANETHO
1804	sunt.
1805	Sed revera dominatio, quam narrant Aegyptii,
1806	deorum, heroum, et manium tenuisse putatur lun-
1807	arium annorum omnino viginti quattuor milia et
1808	nongentos,! ex quibus fiunt solares anni MMCCVI.
1809	5. Atque haec si cum Hebraeorum chronologia
1810	conferre volueris, in eandem plane sententiam con-
1811	spirare videbis.
1812	Namque Aegyptus ab Hebraeis
1813	Mestraimus appellatur: Mestraimus autem <haud 2)
1814	multo post diluvium tempore exstitit.
1815	Quippe ex
1816	Chamo, Noachi filio, post diluvium ortusest Aegyptus
1817	sive Mestraimus, qui primus ad Aegypti incolatum
1818	profectus est, qua tempestate gentes hac illac spargi
1819	coeperunt.
1820	Erat
1821	autem
1822	summa_
1823	temporis
1824	ab
1825	Adamo ad diluvium secundum Hebraeos annorum
1826	MMCCXLII.
1827	6. Ceterum* quum Aegyptii praerogativa antiqui-
1828	tatis quadam seriem ante diluvium tenere se iactent
1829	Deorum, Heroum, et Manium annorum plus viginti
1830	milia regnantium, plane aequum est ut hi anni in
1831	1 Aucher’s version runs: duae myriades quatuor millia
1832	et DCCCC.
1833	2haud: conj. approved by Karst.
1834	3 Petermann’s version of the first sentence of this sec-
1835	tion runs as follows: Itaque placet (licet) Egiptiis, priscis
1836	(primis) temporibus quae praecesserunt diluvium, se iactare
1837	ob antiquitatem.
1838	Deos quosdam fuisse dicunt suos, semi-
1839	deosque et manes.
1840	In menses redactis annis apud Hebraeos
1841	enarratis, lunarium annorum myriades duas et amplius
1842	etiam computant (computarunt), ita ut tot fere menses
1843	fiant, quot anni apud Hebraeos comprehenduntur ; scilicet
1844	(id est) a protoplasto homine usque ad Mezrajim tempora
1845	nostra computando (‘‘ And so, for the early times which
1846	preceded the Flood, the Egyptians may well boast of their
1847	antiquity.
1848	They say that certain Gods were theirs, as well
1849	as Demigods and Spirits of the Dead.
1850	Having reduced to
1851	6
p. 43
1852	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
1853	Fr. 1
1854	months.
1855	But, in truth, the whole rule of which the
1856	Egyptians tell—the rule of Gods, Demigods, and
1857	Spirits of the Dead—is reckoned to have comprised
1858	in all 24,900 lunar years, which make 2206! solar
1859	years.
1860	5. Now, if you care to compare these figures with
1861	Hebrew chronology, you will find that they are in
1862	perfect harmony.
1863	Egypt is called Mestraim ? by
1864	the Hebrews; and Mestraim lived {ποῖ long after
1865	the Flood.
1866	For after the Flood, Cham (or Ham),
1867	son of Noah, begat Aegyptus
1868	or Mestraim, who
1869	was the first to set out to establish himself in
1870	Egypt, at the time when the tribes began to dis-
1871	perse this way and that.
1872	Now the whole time
1873	from Adam to the Flood was, according to the
1874	Hebrews, 2242 years.
1875	6. But, since the Egyptians claim by a sort of
1876	prerogative of antiquity that they have, before the
1877	Flood, a line of Gods, Demigods, and Spirits of the
1878	Dead, who reigned for more than 20,000 years, it
1879	clearly follows that these years should be reckoned
1880	1Boeckh, Manetho und die Hundssternperiode, p. 85,
1881	corrects this to 2046.
1882	2 Mestraim:
1883	the Mizraim of 0.7’. Genesis x. 6: Arabic
1884	Misrun, Cuneiform Musri, Misri (Egypt).
1885	Mizraim is
1886	a dual name-form, perhaps to be explained in reference to
1887	the two great native divisions of Egypt, Upper and Lower.
1888	months the years recorded by the Hebrews, they reckon
1889	20,000 lunar years and even more than that number, so
1890	that it comes to practically as many months as the years
1891	of Hebrew chronology, i.e. reckoning our times * from the
1892	creation of man to Mezraim.’’)
1893	* Karst emends this to ‘ Biblical times’’.
p. 44
1894	Fr. 1
1895	MANETHO
1896	menses tot convertantur quot ab Hebraeis memo-
1897	rantur anni: nempe ut qui menses continentur in
1898	memoratis apud Hebraeos annis, ii totidem intelli-
1899	gantur Aegyptiorum lunares anni, pro ea temporum
1900	summa, quae a primo condito homine ad Mestrai-
1901	mum usque
1902	colligitur.
1903	Sane Mestraimus generis
1904	Aegyptiaci auctor fuit, ab eoque prima Aegyptiorum
1905	dynastia manare credenda est.
1906	7. Quodsi temporum copia adhuc exuberet, re-
1907	putandum est plures fortasse Aegyptiorum reges
1908	una eademque aetate exstitisse; namque et Thini-
1909	tas regnavisse aiunt et Memphitas
1910	et Saitas et
1911	Aethiopes
1912	eodemque
1913	tempore
1914	alios.1
1915	Videntur
1916	praeterea
1917	alii quoque
1918	alibi imperium
1919	tenuisse:
1920	atque hae dynastiae suo quaeque in nomo® semet
1921	continuisse: ita ut haud singuli reges successivam
1922	potestatem acceperint, sed alius alio loco eadem
1923	aetate regnaverit.
1924	Atque hinc contigit, ut tantus
1925	numerus annorum confieret.
1926	Nos vero, his omissis,
1927	persequamur singillatim Aegyptiorum chronologiam.
1928	(Continued in Fr. 7(5).)
1929	1Petermann renders:
1930	ac interim (iuxta eosdem) alios
1931	quoque, ‘‘and others too, besides these’’.
1932	2The Armenian version here confuses νόμος “ law’’ and
1933	νομός ‘“‘nome’’: the Latin translation corrects this blunder.
1934	1 For the contemporaneous existence of a number of
1935	petty kingdoms in Egypt, see the Piankhi stele, Breasted,
1936	Ancient Records,
1937	iv. §§ 830, 878, and the passage from
1938	Artapanus, Concerning the Jews, quoted on p. 73 n. 3.
1939	T. Nicklin (in his Studies in Egyptian Chronology, 1928-29,
1940	8
p. 45
1941	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
1942	Fr. 1
1943	as the same
1944	number
1945	of months
1946	as
1947	the years
1948	recorded by the Hebrews:
1949	that is, that all the
1950	months contained in the Hebrew record of years,
1951	should be reckoned as so many lunar years of the
1952	Egyptian calculation, in accordance with the total
1953	length of time reckoned from the creation of man
1954	in the beginning down to Mestraim.
1955	Mestraim was
1956	indeed the founder of the Egyptian race; and from
1957	him the first Egyptian dynasty must be held to
1958	spring.
1959	7. But if the number of years is still in excess, it
1960	must be supposed that perhaps several Egyptian
1961	kings ruled at one and the same time ; for they say
1962	that the rulers were kings of This, of Memphis, of
1963	Sais, of Ethiopia, and of other places at the same
1964	time.
1965	It seems, moreover, that different kings held
1966	sway in different regions, and that each dynasty was
1967	confined to its own nome:
1968	thus it was not a succession
1969	of kings occupying the throne one after the other, but
1970	several kings reigning at the same time in different
1971	regions.\|
1972	Hence arose the great total number of
1973	years.
1974	But let us leave this question and take up
1975	in detail the chronology of Egyptian history.
1976	(Continued in Fr. 7(5).)
1977	p- 39) says:
1978	‘‘ The Manethonian Dynasties are not lists
1979	of rulers over all Egypt, but lists partly of more or less
1980	independent princes, partly of princely lines from which
1981	later sprang
1982	rulers
1983	over
1984	all Egypt.
1985	(Cf. the Scottish
1986	Stuarts, or the Electors of Hanover.)
1987	Some were mere
1988	Mayors of the Palace
1989	or princelets maintaining a pre-
1990	carious independence, or even more subordinate Governors
1991	of nomes,
1992	from whom, however,
1993	descended subsequent
1994	monarchs.
1995	(Cf. the Heptarchy in England.) ”’
1996	9
p. 46
1997	Fr. 2
1998	MANETHO
1999	Fr. 2.
2000	Syncellus, p. 73.
2001	1. Mera δὲ ταῦτα καὶ περὶ ἐθνῶν Αἰγυπτιακῶν
2002	«
2003	a
2004	an
2005	πέντε ἐν τριάκοντα δυναστείαις ἱστορεῖ τῶν λεγο-
2006	>
2007	a
2008	~
2009	μένων παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς θεῶν Kat ἡμιθέων καὶ νεκύων Kal
2010	~
2011	‘
2012	θνητῶν, dv καὶ Εὐσέβιος ὁ Παμφίλου μνησθεὶς ἐν
2013	τοῖς Χρονικοῖς αὐτοῦ φησὶν οὕτως"
2014	“e
2015	>
2016	4,
2017	A
2018	~
2019	\
2020	e
2021	/
2022	\
2023	A
2024	2. “ Αἰγύπτιοι δὲ θεῶν καὶ ἡμιθέων καὶ παρὰ
2025	4,
2026	/
2027	\
2028	~
2029	α΄.
2030	/
2031	\
2032	τούτοις νεκύων καὶ θνητῶν ἑτέρων βασιλέων πολλὴν
2033	καὶ φλύαρον συνείρουσι μυθολογίαν:
2034	οἱ γὰρ παρ᾽
2035	a
2036	”
2037	αὐτοῖς παλαιότατοι σεληναίους ἔφασκον εἶναι τοὺς }
2038	~
2039	/
2040	~
2041	«
2042	ἐνιαυτοὺς ἐξ ἡμερῶν τριάκοντα συνεστῶτας, ot δὲ
2043	σ
2044	>
2045	/
2046	μετὰ τούτους ἡμίθεοι ὥρους ἐκάλουν τοὺς ἐνιαυτοὺς
2047	3)
2048	τοὺς 5 τριμηνιαίους.
2049	~
2050	e
2051	/
2052	a
2053	3. Kai ταῦτα μὲν 6 Εὐσέβιος μεμφόμενος αὐτοῖς
2054	-
2055	,
2056	>
2057	/
2058	Ψ
2059	«
2060	ε
2061	’
2062	τῆς φλυαρίας εὐλόγως συνέγραψεν, ὃν 6 Πανό-
2063	~
2064	«
2065	2
2066	/,
2067	Swpos od καλῶς, ws οἶμαι, ἐν τούτῳ μέμφεται,
2068	,ὔ
2069	A
2070	~
2071	λέγων ὅτι ἠπόρησε διαλύσασθαι τὴν ἔννοιαν τῶν
2072	Δ
2073	A
2074	/
2075	~
2076	συγγραφέων, ἣν αὐτὸς καινότερόν τι δοκῶν κατορ-
2077	θοῦν λέγει"
2078	Nar
2079	A
2080	~
2081	a?
2082	σ
2083	“-
2084	4, ““᾿Επειδὴ ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ ᾿Αδὰμ πλάσεως ἕως 3 τοῦ
2085	τῇ De ’
2086	”
2087	~
2088	θ λ
2089	“-
2090	~
2091	β΄ ΜΝ
2092	νώχ, ἤτοι τοῦ καθολικοῦ κοσμικοῦ ασπβ'
2093	ἔτους,
2094	οὔτε μηνὸς οὔτε ἐνιαυτοῦ ἀριθμὸς ἡμερῶν ἐγνωρί-
2095	>
2096	~
2097	~
2098	ζετο, of δὲ ἐγρήγοροι, κατελθόντες ἐπὶ τοῦ καθολικοῦ
2099	1MSS. εἶναι τοὺς τ΄ μηνιαίους τοὺς ἐνιαυτοὺς : τ΄ μηνιαίους
2100	τοὺς 560]. Scaliger.
2101	2MSS. τοὺς ψ' τριμηνιαίους : ψ΄ delet m.
2102	8 ἕως add. m.
2103	10
p. 47
2104	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
2105	Fr. 2
2106	Fr. 2 (from Syncellus).
2107	Thereafter! Manetho tells also of five Egyptian
2108	tribes which formed thirty dynasties, comprising
2109	those whom they call Gods, Demigods, Spirits of the
2110	Dead, and mortal men.
2111	Of these Eusebius, “‘ son ”
2112	of Pamphilus, gives the following account in his
2113	Chronica : “ Concerning Gods, Demigods, Spirits of
2114	the Dead, and mortal kings, the Egyptians have a
2115	long series of foolish myths.
2116	The most ancient
2117	Egyptian kings, indeed, alleged that their years
2118	were lunar years consisting of thirty days, whereas
2119	the Demigods who succeeded them gave the name
2120	héroi to years which were three months long.”
2121	So
2122	Eusebius wrote with good reason, criticizing the
2123	Egyptians for their foolish talk ; and in my opinion
2124	Panodérus 3 is wrong in finding fault with Eusebius
2125	here, on the ground that Eusebius failed to explain
2126	the meaning of the historians, while Panodérus
2127	thinks he himself succeeds by a somewhat novel
2128	method, as follows:
2129	“From the creation of Adam, indeed, down to
2130	Enoch, i.e. to the general cosmic year 1282, the
2131	number of days was known in neither month nor
2132	year; but the Egregori (or ‘ Watchers ’),? who had
2133	1 This passage follows after Appendix I., p. 210.
2134	? Panodérus (fi. c. 395-408 a.p.) and his contemporary
2135	Annianus were Egyptian monks who wrote on Chronology
2136	with the purpose of harmonizing Chaldean and Egyptian
2137	systems with that of the
2138	Jews.
2139	Panodérus used (and per-
2140	haps composed) the Book of Séthis (App. IV.).
2141	3 ᾿Εγρήγοροι, “ἡ Watchers, Angels ’’—in Enoch, 179, of the
2142	angels who fell in love with the daughters of men.
2143	The
2144	Greek word ’Eyp7yopo: is a mispronunciation of the Aramaic
2145	word used in Enoch, 179.
2146	11
p. 48
2147	FR. 2
2148	MANETHO
2149	κοσμικοῦ χιλιοστοῦ ἔτους, συναναστραφέντες τοῖς ἀν-
2150	/
2151	50.
2152	"
2153	>
2154	\
2155	\
2156	/
2157	~
2158	4
2159	θρώποις ἐδίδαξαν αὐτοὺς τοὺς κύκλους τῶν δύο φωσ-
2160	τήρων δωδεκαζῳδίους εἶναι ἐκ μοιρῶν τριακοσίων
2161	«7
2162	¢€
2163	Nata
2164	4
2165	>
2166	\
2167	/
2168	ἑξήκοντα, ot δὲ ἀποβλέψαντες εἰς τὸν περιγειότερον,
2169	μικρότερον καὶ εὐδηλότερον τριακονθήμερον σελη-
2170	νιακὸν κύκλον ἐθέσπισαν εἰς ἐνιαυτὸν ἀριθμεῖσθαι,
2171	διὰ τὸ καὶ τὸν τοῦ ἡλίου κύκλον ἐν τοῖς αὐτοῖς
2172	/
2173	L
2174	~
2175	>
2176	>
2177	/
2178	/
2179	δώδεκα ζῳδίοις πληροῦσθαι ἐν ἰσαρίθμοις μοίραις
2180	,
2181	“
2182	͵
2183	\
2184	,
2185	A
2186	3
2187	>
2188	a
2189	τξ΄.
2190	ὅθεν συνέβη τὰς βασιλείας τῶν παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς
2191	βασιλευσάντων θεῶν γενεῶν ἕξ, ἐν δυναστείαις
2192	Ef
2193	>
2194	1
2195	λ
2196	a
2197	θ
2198	/
2199	4 λ
2200	ἕξ͵ κατ᾽ ἔτη ἐν σεληνιακοῖς τριακονθημέροις κύκλοις
2201	παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς ἀριθμεῖσθαι: ἃ καὶ συνῆξαν σελήνια a’
2202	αν
2203	ἢ
2204	ὅλ
2205	\
2206	ξθ' 5
2207	~
2208	δὲ
2209	θ
2210	΄
2211	,απνπε΄ ἔτη, ἡλιακὰ D
2212	ταῦτα
2213	δὲ συναριθμούμενα
2214	A
2215	A
2216	~
2217	7
2218	/
2219	[2
2220	A
2221	ν
2222	τοῖς πρὸ τῆς τούτων βασιλείας ἡλιακοῖς ανη΄ ἔτεσι
2223	/
2224	«
2225	/
2226	τινας
2227	439
2228	«
2229	,
2230	A
2231	\
2232	συνάγουσιν ὁμάδα ἐτῶν βκζ΄.
2233	ὁμοίως δὲ κατὰ
2234	τὰς δύο δυναστείας τῶν ἐννέα ἡμιθέων τῶν
2235	μηδέποτε γεγονότων ὡς γεγονότων ἔτη σιδ' καὶ
2236	ἥμισυ σπουδάζει συνιστᾶν ἀπὸ τῶν wry’ ale Aa
2237	ἦτοι τρόπων, ὡς γίνεσθαί φησι, σὺν MEO’, αρπγ΄' 8
2238	καὶ ἥμισυ ἔτη, καὶ συναπτόμενα τοῖς ἀπὸ Adap
2239	μέχρι τῆς τῶν θεῶν βασιλείας ανη΄ ἔτεσι συνάγειν
2240	ἔτη βσομβ’ ἕως τοῦ κατακλυσμοῦ.
2241	,
2242	\
2243	~
2244	\
2245	¢
2246	~
2247	5. Kat ταῦτα μὲν ὁ Ilavddwpos tas κατὰ θεοῦ
2248	καὶ τῶν θεοπνεύστων γραφῶν Αἰγυπτιακὰς συγ-
2249	γραφὰς συμφωνεῖν αὐταῖς ἀγωνίζεται δεικνύναι,
2250	/
2251	\
2252	Ed
2253	/
2254	A
2255	ἰὃ ἣ
2256	σ
2257	9.
2258	.&
2259	~
2260	μεμφόμενος τὸν
2261	Εὐσέβιον, μὴ εἰδὼς ὅτι καθ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ
2262	καὶ τῆς ἀληθείας ἀποδέδεικται ταῦτα αὐτοῦ τὰ
2263	1MSS. ἔτη alone: κατ᾽ ἔτη τη.
2264	3ωνή ὥρων or ὅρων m.: ὠνιώων MSS.: ἐνιαυσίων ὡρῶν
2265	Scealiger.
2266	3 apy’ m.: ,apvy’ MSS.
p. 49
2267	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
2268	Fr. 2
2269	descended to earth in the general cosmic year 1000,
2270	held converse with men, and taught them that the
2271	orbits of the two luminaries, being marked by the
2272	twelve signs of the Zodiac, are composed of 360
2273	parts.
2274	Observing the moon’s orbit which is nearer
2275	the earth, smaller, and more conspicuous, as it has
2276	a period of thirty days, men decided that it should
2277	be reckoned as a year, since the orbit of the sun also
2278	was filled by the same twelve signs of the Zodiac with
2279	an equal number of parts, 360.
2280	So it came to pass
2281	that the reigns of the Gods who ruled among them
2282	for six generations in six dynasties were reckoned in
2283	years each consisting of a lunar cycle of thirty days.
2284	The total in lunar years is 11,985, or 969 solar years.
2285	By adding these to the 1058 ' solar years of the period
2286	before their reign, they reach the sum total of 2027
2287	years.”
2288	Similarly, in the two dynasties of nine
2289	Demigods,—these being regarded as real, although
2290	they never existed,—Panodo6rus strives to make up
2291	2144 years out of 858 horoi (periods of three months)
2292	or tropot, so that with the 969 years they make, he
2293	says, 1183}, and these, when added to the 1058
2294	years from the time of Adam to the reign of the Gods,
2295	complete a total of 2242 years down to the Flood.
2296	Thus Panodérus exerts himself to show that the
2297	Egyptian writings against God and against our
2298	divinely inspired Scriptures are really in agreement
2299	with them.
2300	In this he criticizes Eusebius, not under-
2301	standing that these arguments of his, which are in-
2302	capable of proof or of reasoning, have been proved
2303	1 See Intro. p. xxx.
2304	13
p. 50
2305	Fr. 2,3
2306	MANETHO
2307	>
2308	΄,
2309	’
2310	\
2311	>
2312	/,
2313	”
2314	»
2315	ἀναπόδεικτά
2316	τε
2317	καὶ ἀσυλλόγιστα,
2318	εἴ γε... οὔτε
2319	Βαβυλὼν ἢ Χαλδαϊκὴ πρὸ τοῦ κατακλυσμοῦ οὔτε
2320	ς
2321	Μ
2322	A
2323	~
2324	Ut
2325	>
2326	4
2327	>
2328	ἡ Αἴγυπτος πρὸ τοῦ Μεστρὲμ ἐβασιλεύθη, οἶμαι ὃ
2329	ὅτι οὐδ᾽ φκίσθη. ..
2330	Fr. 8.
2331	Syncellus, p. 32.
2332	Περὶ τῆς τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ἀρχαιολογίας.
2333	Μανεθῶ ὁ Σεβεννύτης ἀρχιερεὺς τῶν ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ
2334	μιαρῶν ἱερῶν μετὰ Βήρωσσον γενόμενος ἐπὶ {\|τολε-
2335	μαίου τοῦ Φιλαδέλφου γράφει τῷ αὐτῷ Πτολεμαίῳ,
2336	ψευδηγορῶν καὶ αὐτὸς ὡς ὁ Βήρωσσος͵ περὶ δυν-
2337	αστειῶν ς΄", ἤτοι θεῶν τῶν μηδέποτε γεγονότων ς΄ ,1
2338	οἵ, φησὶ, διαγεγόνασιν
2339	ἐπὶ ἔτη a’ jamme’.
2340	ὧν
2341	πρῶτος, φησὶ, θεὸς “Hfasoros ἔτη ,6 ἐβασίλευσε.
2342	ταῦτα τὰ θ ἔτη πάλιν τινὲς τῶν καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς ἱστορικῶν
2343	ἀντὶ μηνῶν σεληνιακῶν λογισάμενοι καὶ μερίσαντες
2344	τὸ τῶν ἡμερῶν πλῆθος τῶν αὐτῶν 9θ σεληνίων παρὰ
2345	τὰς τριακοσίας ἑξήκοντα πέντε ἡμέρας τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ
2346	συνῆξαν ἔτη Wl’ οδ΄, ξένον τι δοκοῦντες κατωρ-
2347	θωκέναι, γελοίων δὲ μᾶλλον εἰπεῖν ἄξιον τὸ ψεῦδος
2348	τῇ ἀληθείᾳ συμβιβάζοντες.
2349	Πρώτη δυναστεία Αἰγυπτίων.
2350	a’ ἐβασίλευσεν ἤφαιστος ἔτη ψκζ' vd’ 8
2351	΄
2352	Ἥλιος ᾿Ηφαίστου, ἔτη π' ς΄.
2353	γ΄ ᾿Αγαθοδαίμων, ἔτη vs’ ui’.
2354	1MS. A ζ΄.
2355	?MS. A has πρώτη δυναστεία after Ἥφαιστος.
2356	> Miller: MSS. ψκδ' 4d’ (7243).
2357	14
p. 51
2358	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
2359	Fr. 2, 3
2360	against himself and against truth, since indeed
2361	. . .
2362	neither Babylon nor Chaldea was ruled by kings
2363	before the Flood, nor was Egypt before Mestrem,
2364	and in my opinion it was not even inhabited before
2365	that time....
2366	Fr. 3 (from Syncellus).
2367	On the Antiquity of Egypt.
2368	Manetho of Sebennytus, chief priest of the accursed
2369	temples of Egypt, who lived later than Béréssos in
2370	the time of Ptolemy Philadelphus, writes to this
2371	Ptolemy, with the same utterance of lies as Béréssos,
2372	concerning
2373	six dynasties
2374	or six gods who never
2375	existed:
2376	these, he says, reigned for 11,985 years.
2377	The first of them, the god Héphaestus, was king for
2378	9000 years.
2379	Now some of our historians, reckoning
2380	these 9000 years as so many lunar months, and
2381	dividing the number of days in these 9000 lunar
2382	months by the 365 days in a year, find a total of
2383	727% years.
2384	They imagine that they have attained
2385	a striking result, but one must rather say that it is
2386	a ludicrous falsehood which they have tried to pit
2387	against Truth.
2388	The First Dynasty of Egypt.
2389	1. Héphaestus reigned for 727? years.
2390	2. Hélios (the Sun), son of Héphaestus, for 801
2391	years.
2392	3. Agathodaemén, for 56 τ; years.
2393	15
p. 52
2394	Fr. 3, 4
2395	MANETHO
2396	δ΄
2397	Kpovos, ἔτη μίυ.
2398	ε΄
2399	“Ootpis καὶ "Tous, ἔτη re’
2400	΄
2401	Τ7Τύφων, ἔτη κθ΄.
2402	ζ΄ *Qpos ἡμίθεος, ἔτη κε΄.
2403	Ἄρης ἡμιθεος, ἔτη Ky’.
2404	θ΄
2405	Ανουβις ἡμίθεος, ἔτη ul.
2406	ιἐὁ
2407	ἩΗρακλῆς ἡμίθεος, ἐ
2408	ἔτη ue’.
2409	Ἀπόλλων ἡμίθεος, ἔ ἔτη κε΄.
2410	ιβ'
2411	"Aupwv ἡμίθεος, ἔτη λ΄.
2412	ιγ΄
2413	Τιθοῆς ἡμίθεος, ἔτη KC’.
2414	ιδ΄
2415	δΣῶσος ἡμίθεος, ἔτη AP’.
2416	ιε΄
2417	Ζεὺς ἡμίθεος, ἔτη κ΄.
2418	Fr. 4. Excerpta Latina Barbari (Schéne, p. 215).
2419	Egyptiorum regnum
2420	invenimus
2421	vetustissimum
2422	omnium regnorum; cuius initium sub Manethono!
2423	dicitur memoramus scribere.
2424	Primum? deorum qui
2425	ab ipsis scribuntur faciam regna sic:
2426	Ifestum [i.e. Hephaestum] dicunt quidam deum
2427	regnare in Aegypto annos sexcentos
2428	LX XX: post
2429	hune Solem Iphesti annos LXXVII:
2430	post istum
2431	1 ὑπὸ Μανέθωνος Scaliger.
2432	2¥Frick (Chronica Minora, i., (1893, p. 286) restores the
2433	original Greek as follows:
2434	πρῶτον θεῶν τῶν παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς
2435	γραφομένων ποιήσω βασιλείας οὕτως.
2436	α΄ Ἥφαιστόν φασί τινες
2437	θεὸν βασιλεῦσαι ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ ἔτη χπ'.
2438	1 Total, 969 years.
2439	2 Total,
2440	214 years.
2441	Total for Gods and Demigods,
2442	1183 years.
2443	See Fr. 2.
2444	16
p. 53
2445	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
2446	FR. 3, 4
2447	4, Cronos, for 401 years.
2448	5. Osiris and Isis, for 35 years,
2449	6. Typhén, for 29 years."
2450	Demigods :
2451	7. Orus, for 25 years.
2452	8. Arés, for 23 years.
2453	9. Anubis, for 17 years.
2454	10. Héraclés, for 15 years.
2455	11. Apollé, for 25 years.
2456	12. Ammén, for 30 years.
2457	13. Tithoés,* for 27 years.
2458	14. Sdésus, for 32 years.
2459	15. Zeus, for 20 years.”
2460	Fr. 43 ( from Excerpta Latina Barbari).
2461	In the kingdom of Egypt we have the oldest of
2462	all kingdoms, and we are minded to record its begin-
2463	ning, as it is given by Manetho.
2464	First, I shall put
2465	down as follows the reigns of the Gods, as recorded
2466	by the Egyptians.
2467	Some say that the god Ηδ-
2468	phaestus reigned in Egypt for 680 years: after him,
2469	Sol [Hélios, the Sun], son of Héphaestus, for 77
2470	%This extract made by an anonymous and ignorant
2471	scribe depends chiefly upon Africanus.
2472	See Weill, La
2473	fin du moyen empire égyptien, pp. 640, 642 f., 655 f.
2474	Gelzer and Bauer have inferred that the Greek account
2475	translated
2476	by Barbarus
2477	was
2478	either
2479	the work
2480	of the
2481	Egyptian monk Annianus (see Fr.
2482	2, p. 11 n. 2) or at
2483	least a source derived from him (Laqueur, &.-H. xiv. 1,
2484	1081).
2485	* For the divinity Tithoés in two inscriptions of Coptos,
2486	see O. Guéraud in Ann. Serv. Antig., 35 (1935), pp. 5 f.
2487	\
2488	17
p. 54
2489	Fr. 4
2490	MANETHO
2491	Sosinosirim!
2492	annos
2493	CCCXX:
2494	post
2495	hune Oron
2496	ptoliarchum
2497	annos XXVIII:
2498	post hunc Tyfona
2499	annos XLYV.?
2500	Colliguntur deorum regna anni mille
2501	DL.
2502	Deinceps Mitheorum ὃ regna sic:
2503	Prota* Anube S[amusim, qui etiam Aegyptiorum
2504	scripturas conposuit] annos
2505	LX XXIII.
2506	[Post hunc Apiona grammaticus qui secundum
2507	Inachum interpraetatur annos LXVII quem sub
2508	Argios initio regnaverunt.\|
2509	1Corrected by the first hand from Sisinosirim: Sosin,
2510	Osirim Sealiger.
2511	Barbarus probably intended: post istum
2512	Sosin, post hune Osirim.
2513	Cf. Cedren., i. p. 36, 2: καὶ per’
2514	αὐτὸν Σῶσις, εἶτα "Οσιρις.
2515	2 After XLV the digit I or II seems to have been erased.
2516	3 Frick restores: ἱξξῆς ᾿Ημιθέων βασιλεῖαι οὕτως: a’ πρῶτα
2517	"Ανουβις ἔτη πγ΄.
2518	β΄ μετὰ τοῦτον "Αμουσίν (φασί τινες βασιλεῦ-
2519	σαι, ὃν ᾿Απίων ὁ γραμματικὸς ὁ καὶ τὰς Αἰγυπτίων γραφὰς συνθεὶς
2520	κατὰ Ἴναχον ἑρμηνεύει τὸν ἐπ᾽ ᾿Αργείων ἀρχῆς βασιλεύσαντα ἔτη
2521	ἐζ΄.
2522	“μετὰ ταῦτα τοὺς Νεκύων βασιλέας ἡ
2523	ἡρμήνευσεν ᾿Ημιθέους καλῶν
2524	καὶ αὐτούς
2525	δ
2526	ὰπ
2527	τὸ
2528	κρατίστους καλῶν ἔ
2529	ετη, ρ΄.
2530	4 πρῶτα.
2531	Along with the reign of the demigod Anubis,
2532	Barbarus has preserved a note by Africanus referring to
2533	Amésis: see Fr. 52.
2534	This note was, for some reason, trans-
2535	ferred from its original place between Potestas XVI. and
2536	XVII.
2537	See Unger, Manetho, pp. 163f.
2538	This mangled
2539	sentence,
2540	as interpreted by Unger, Gelzer, and Frick,
2541	attests the value of the tradition preserved by Barbarus.
2542	1 The actual total of the items given is 1150 years.
2543	* The translation follows the restored Greek original :
2544	see note 3 on the text.
2545	18
p. 55
2546	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
2547	Fr. 4
2548	years:
2549	next, Sosinosiris [Sésis and Osiris], for 320
2550	years:
2551	then Orus the Ruler, for 28 years;
2552	and
2553	after him, Typhon, for 45 years.
2554	Total for the
2555	reigns of the Gods, 1550 years.!
2556	Next come the reigns of the Demigods, as follows:
2557	first, Anubes? for 83 years; then after him, Amusis,
2558	some say, was king.
2559	About him, Apion the gram-
2560	marian,® who composed a history of Egypt, explained
2561	that he lived in the time of Inachus * who was king
2562	at the founding of Argos
2563	.
2564	.
2565	. for 67 years.®
2566	8 Apién the grammarian, born in Upper Egypt, lived
2567	at Rome in the time of Tiberius, Gaius, and Claudius:
2568	Tiberius
2569	called him by the nickname
2570	of
2571	‘“ cymbalum
2572	mundi’’.
2573	As leader of the anti-Jewish movement, Apién
2574	was later attacked by Josephus in his Contra Apionem.
2575	The quotation from Apién appears to derive in part
2576	from the History of Ptolemy of Mendés:
2577	see Tatian,
2578	Or. adversus Graecos, § 38, in Migne, Patrologia Graeca,
2579	vi. 880-882, and in Miiller, F.H.G. iv. p. 485 (quoted in
2580	F.H.G.
2581	ii.
2582	p.
2583	533).
2584	(Ptolemy
2585	of Mendés
2586	dated
2587	the
2588	Exodus to the reign of Amésis, who was contemporary
2589	with Inachus.
2590	Apiénin the fourth volume of his Aegyptiaca
2591	(in five volumes) stated that Auaris was destroyed by
2592	Amésis.)
2593	Much matter must have been common to the
2594	works of Ptolemy of Mendés and Apién:
2595	cf. Africanus
2596	in Eusebius, Praepar. Evang. x. 10, ‘‘ Apién says that in
2597	the time of Inachus Moses led out the Jews’’.
2598	Cf. Fr.
2599	52, 1, 53,9:
2600	4 The founder of the First Dynasty of kings of Argos,
2601	Inachus is said to have died twenty generations
2602	before
2603	the Fall of Troy, 1.6. circa 1850 B.c.
2604	Aegyptus and Danaus
2605	were fifth in descent from Inachus:
2606	cf. Fr. 50, § 102.
2607	5 This appears to be the length of the reign of Amésis,
2608	not of Inachus.
2609	Cf. Fr. 52, 1, where Africanus as recorded
2610	by Syncellus omits the number of years.
2611	19
p. 56
2612	Fr. 4
2613	MANETHO
2614	I. Post hec! Ecyniorum ? reges interpraetavit,
2615	Imitheus ? vocans et ipsos? .
2616	.
2617	. annos duo
2618	milia C, fortissimos vocans.
2619	II. Mineus et pronepotes ipsius VII regnaverunt
2620	annos CCLIII.!
2621	III. Bochus et aliorum octo annos CCCII.
2622	IV. Necherocheus et aliorum VII annos CCXIV.
2623	V. Similiter aliorum XVII annos CCLXXVIL
2624	VI. Similiter aliorum XXI annos CCLVIII.
2625	VII. Othoi et aliorum VII annos CCIII.
2626	VIII. Similiter et aliorum XIV annos CXL.
2627	IX. Similiter et aliorum XX annos CCCCIX.
2628	X. Similiter et aliorum VII annos CCIYV.
2629	Hec ὃ finis de primo tomo Manethoni habens tem-
2630	pora annorum duo milia C.
2631	XI. Potestas Diopolitanorum annos LX.
2632	XII. Potestas Bubastanorum annos CLIII.
2633	1¥or haec.
2634	2'These words are perversions of Νεκύων and ᾿Ημιθέους
2635	respectively : see p. 18 n. 3.
2636	3 Tn the lacuna here, there would be an account of the
2637	mortal kings to whom the number 2100 (2300) belongs.
2638	4 Cf. Fr. 6, Dynasty I.
2639	5 For haec.
2640	1The totals given by Barbarus are generally those of
2641	Africanus.
2642	Barbarus
2643	omits
2644	Manetho’s
2645	Dynasty VII. ;
2646	and Potestas X. is explained by Gelzer (Sextus Julius
2647	Africanus,
2648	p.
2649	199)
2650	as
2651	being
2652	Manetho’s
2653	X. + XI. +
2654	Ammenemes (16 years) = 244 years.
2655	Total, 2300.
2656	2 The actual total of the items given is 2260 years.
2657	3 Potestas XI. is Manetho’s Dynasty XII.
2658	Barbarus
2659	therefore gives Dynasties XII.-XVIII.:
2660	the totals (cor-
2661	rected by Meyer, Aeg. Chron.
2662	99, n. 2) are—XII.
2663	160,
2664	XIII. 453, XIV. 184, XV. 284, XVI. 518, XVII. 151,
2665	20
p. 57
2666	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
2667	Fr. 4
2668	I. Thereafter he [Manetho] gave an account of the
2669	kings who were Spirits of the Dead, calling them also
2670	Demigods,
2671	.
2672	.
2673	. who reigned for 2100 years:
2674	he
2675	called them “ very brave ” (Heroes).
2676	II. Mineus and seven of his descendants reigned
2677	for 253 years.}
2678	III. Bochus and eight other kings reigned for 302
2679	years.
2680	IV. Necherocheus and seven other kings for 214
2681	years.
2682	V. Similarly seventeen other kings for 277 years.
2683	VI. Similarly twenty-one other kings for 258 years.
2684	VII. Othoi and seven other kings for 203 years.
2685	VIII. Similarly fourteen other kings for 140 years.
2686	IX. Similarly twenty other kings for 409 years.
2687	X. Similarly seven other kings for 204 years.
2688	Here ends the First Book of Manetho, which
2689	contains a period of 2100 years.”
2690	XI.3 A dynasty of kings of Diospolis, for 60 years.
2691	XII. A dynasty of kings of Bubastus,
2692	for 153
2693	years.
2694	XVIII.
2695	262 (+ XIX.
2696	209).
2697	Sum
2698	total
2699	for Book
2700	II.
2701	2221 years:
2702	οἵ. Fr. 55 Africanus, 56 Eus. (Arm.), 2121
2703	years.
2704	The names
2705	of Potestates
2706	XII.-XVII.,
2707	or Dynasties
2708	XIII.-XVIII.,
2709	come
2710	from
2711	some
2712	other
2713	source
2714	than
2715	Manetho:
2716	the Tanites of Potestas XIII. or Dynasty XIV.
2717	appear to correspond with the Hyksés, just as in the
2718	Book of Séthis (App. IV.);
2719	while others may be local
2720	dynasties of the Hyksés age.
2721	The kings of Hermupolis
2722	(Potestas XVII.) apparently denote
2723	the kings of the
2724	Eighteenth Dynasty, whose names indicate the cult of the
2725	Moon-deities
2726	"Ioh
2727	and Théth
2728	of Hermupolis
2729	(Meyer,
2730	Gesch.® I. ii. p. 326).
2731	21
p. 58
2732	Fr. 4, 5
2733	MANETHO
2734	XIII. Potestas Tanitorum annos CLXXXIV.
2735	XIV. Potestas Sebennitorum annos
2736	CCX XIV.
2737	XV. Potestas Memfitorum annos CCCXVIII.
2738	XVI. Potestas [liopolitorum annos
2739	CCX XI.
2740	XVII. Potestas Ermupolitorum annos CCLX.
2741	Usque ad septimam decimam potestatem secun-
2742	dum scribitur tomum,! ut docet numerum habentem
2743	annos mille quingentos XX.
2744	MHaec sunt potestates
2745	Aegyptiorum.
2746	Fr. 5.
2747	Matatas, Chronographia, p. 25 (ΜΙΟΝΕ,
2748	Patrologia Graeca, Vol. 97).
2749	Ταῦτα δὲ τὰ παλαιὰ καὶ ἀρχαῖα βασίλεια τῶν
2750	Αἰγυπτίων Μανέθων συνεγράψατο"
2751	ἐν οἷς συγ-
2752	γράμμασιν αὐτοῦ ἐμφέρεται ἄλλως λέγεσθαι τὰς
2753	ἐπωνυμίας τῶν πέντε πλανητῶν ἀστέρων.
2754	Τὸν
2755	γὰρ λεγόμενον Κρόνον ἀστέρα ἐκάλουν τὸν λάμ-
2756	\
2757	\
2758	A
2759	‘
2760	/
2761	‘
2762	\
2763	mM
2764	ποντα, Tov δὲ 4ιὸς τὸν φαέθοντα, τὸν δὲ “Apeos
2765	τὸν πυρώδη, τὸν δὲ ‘Adpoditns τὸν κάλλιστον,
2766	τὸν δὲ “Ἑρμοῦ τὸν στίλβοντα: ἅτινα μετὰ ταῦτα
2767	Σωτάτης ὁ σοφώτατος ἡρμήνευσε.
2768	Cf. id., p. 59:
2769	Αἰγυπτίων
2770	δὲ ἐβασίλευσε πρῶτος βασιλεὺς τῆς
2771	“
2772	“-
2773	Ul
2774	ca
2775	~
2776	A
2777	ε
2778	ΑἹ
2779	Ἁ
2780	φυλῆς τοῦ Χάμ, υἱοῦ Νῶε, Φαραὼ ὁ καὶ Ναραχὼ
2781	1MS. totum.
2782	Frick restores
2783	the original Greek as
2784	fo.lows: μέχρι τῆς ιζ΄ δυναστείας ὁ δεύτερος γράφεται τόμος, ὡς
2785	δηλοῖ ὁ ἀριθμός, ἔχων ἔτη καφκ΄.
2786	1 The actual total of the items given is 1420 years.
2787	* 4407 codd.
2788	22
p. 59
2789	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
2790	Fr. 4,5
2791	XIII. A dynasty of kings of Tanis, for 184 years.
2792	XIV. A dynasty of kings of Sebennytus, for 224
2793	years.
2794	XV. A dynasty of kings of Memphis, for 318
2795	years.
2796	XVI. A dynasty of kings of Héliopolis, for 221
2797	years.
2798	XVII. A dynasty of kings of Hermupolis, for 260
2799	years.
2800	The Second Book continues the record down to the
2801	Seventeenth Dynasty, and comprises 1520 years.'
2802	These are the Egyptian dynasties.
2803	Fr. 5 (from the Chronicle of Malalas).
2804	[After recording the reigns of Héphaestus (1680
2805	days), Hélios (4477 * days), Sésis, Osiris, Horus, and
2806	Thulis, Malalas adds :]
2807	These ancient reigns of early Egyptian kings are
2808	recorded by Manetho, and in his writings it is stated
2809	that the names of the five planets are given in other
2810	forms : Cronos [Saturn] they used to call the shining
2811	star; Zeus [Jupiter], the radiant star [Phaethon];
2812	Arés [Mars], the fiery star; Aphrodité [Venus], the
2813	fairest;
2814	Hermés
2815	[Mercury],
2816	the
2817	glittering
2818	star.
2819	These names
2820	were
2821	later explained by the wise
2822	Sétatés [? Sdtadés or Palaephatus *].
2823	The first king of Egypt belonged to the tribe of
2824	Cham [Ham], Noah’s son;
2825	he was Pharadh, who
2826	was also called Naracho.
2827	3 Palaephatus of Egypt, or Athens, wrote on Egyptian
2828	theology and mythology,
2829	c. 200 B.c.,—more than seven
2830	centuries earlier than Malalas himself (c. 4.0. 491-578).
2831	23
p. 60
2832	Fr. 5, 6
2833	MANETHO
2834	καλούμενος.
2835	Τὰ οὖν πρὸ τούτου παλαιὰ βασίλεια
2836	Αἰγυπτίων ἐξέθετο Μανέθων ὃ σοφώτατος, ὡς
2837	προείρηται.
2838	Fr. 6.
2839	Syncellus, p. 99.
2840	᾿Επειδὴ δὲ τῶν ἀπὸ Meorpain Αἰγυπτιακῶν
2841	δυναστειῶν ' of χρόνοι ἕως Νεκταναβῶ χρειώδεις
2842	τυγχάνουσιν ἐν πολλοῖς τοῖς περὶ τὰς χρονικὰς
2843	καταγινομένοις ζητήσεις, αὐταὶ δὲ παρὰ Μανεθῶ
2844	ληφθεῖσαι
2845	τοῖς ἐκκλησιαστικοῖς
2846	ἱστορικοῖς
2847	δια-
2848	πεφωνημένως κατά τε τὰς αὐτῶν προσηγορίας καὶ
2849	τὴν ποσότητα τῶν χρόνων τῆς βασιλείας ἐκδέδον-
2850	ται, ἐπὶ τίνος τε αὐτῶν ᾿Ιωσὴφ ἡγεμόνευσε τῆς
2851	Αἰγύπτου καὶ μετ᾽ αὐτὸν 6 θεόπτης Μωῦσῆς τῆς
2852	mS
2853	A
2854	>?
2855	?
2856	/,
2857	/
2858	«ε
2859	/
2860	>
2861	τοῦ
2862	᾿Ισραὴλ ἐξ Αἰγύπτου πορείας ἡγήσατο, avay-
2863	καῖον ἡγησάμην δύο τῶν ἐπισημοτάτων ἐκδόσεις
2864	>
2865	/
2866	‘
2867	4
2868	>
2869	/
2870	/
2871	ἐκλέξασθαι
2872	καὶ
2873	ταύτας
2874	ἀλλήλαις
2875	παραθέσθαι,
2876	"4
2877	~
2878	,
2879	\
2880	~
2881	>
2882	>
2883	A
2884	Ed
2885	/
2886	φρικανοῦ τέ φημι καὶ τοῦ μετ᾽ αὐτὸν
2887	Εὐσεβίου
2888	~
2889	,
2890	͵
2891	¢
2892	Ἃ
2893	\
2894	>
2895	/
2896	τοῦ [Παμφίλου καλουμένου, ws av τὴν ἐγγίζουσαν
2897	τῇ γραφικῇ ἀληθείᾳ δόξαν ὀρθῶς ἐπιβάλλων τις 3
2898	καταμάθοι, τοῦτο πρό γε πάντων εἰδὼς ἀκριβῶς,
2899	ὅτι Ἀφρικανὸς μὲν εἴκοσιν ἔτη προστίθησιν ἐν τοῖς
2900	ἀπὸ ‘Addap ἕως τοῦ κατακλυσμοῦ χρόνοις, καὶ ἀντὶ
2901	Popp’ ‘Bote ἔτη βούλεται εἶναι, ὅπερ οὐ δοκεῖ
2902	καλῶς €
2903	ἔχειν. Εὐσέβιος. δὲ Popp’ ὑγιῶς ἔθετο καὶ
2904	ὁμοφώνως τῇ γραφῇ.
2905	ἐν δὲ τοῖς ἀπὸ τοῦ κατα-
2906	~
2907	>
2908	/
2909	,
2910	΄σ
2911	~
2912	3
2913	Ἁ
2914	κλυσμοῦ ἀμφότεροι διήμαρτον ἕως τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ
2915	1 δυναστειῶν Bunsen: ἐτῶν MSS.
2916	2 τις add. m.
2917	24
p. 61
2918	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME) _ FR. 5,6
2919	Now, the ancient reigns in Egypt before King
2920	Naraché were set forth by the wise Manetho, as has
2921	already been mentioned.
2922	Fr. 6 (from Syncellus),
2923	Since a knowledge of the periods of the Egyptian
2924	dynasties from Mestraim! down to Nectanabé ? is
2925	on many occasions needful to those who occupy
2926	themselves with chronological investigations, and
2927	since the dynasties taken from Manetho’s History
2928	are set forth by ecclesiastical historians with dis-
2929	crepancies in respect both to the names of the kings
2930	and the length of their reigns, and also as to who
2931	was king when Joseph was governor of Egypt, and
2932	in whose reign thereafter Moses,—he who saw God,—
2933	led the Hebrews in their exodus from Egypt, I have
2934	judged it necessary to select two of the most famous
2935	recensions and to set them side by side—I mean the
2936	accounts of Africanus and of the later Eusebius, the
2937	so-called “ son ” of Pamphilus,—so that with proper
2938	application one may apprehend the opinion which
2939	approaches nearest to Scriptural truth.
2940	It must,
2941	above
2942	all, be strictly understood that Africanus
2943	increases by 20 years the period from Adam to the
2944	Flood, and instead of 2242 years he makes it out to
2945	be 2262 years, which appears to be incorrect.
2946	On
2947	the other hand, Eusebius keeps to the sound reckon-
2948	ing of 2242 years in agreement with Scripture.
2949	In
2950	regard
2951	to the period from
2952	the Flood down
2953	to
2954	Abraham and Moses, both have gone astray by 130
2955	1See p. 7 n. 2.
2956	* Nectanab6é or Nectanebus, the last king of Dynasty
2957	25
p. 62
2958	Fr. 6
2959	MANETHO
2960	καὶ Mwiicéws ἔτεσι pd’ τοῦ δευτέρου [Καϊνᾶν υἱοῦ
2961	"A
2962	10
2963	‘
2964	~
2965	~
2966	~
2967	,
2968	A
2969	~
2970	θ 4,
2971	ppakad
2972	καὶ γενεᾷ μιᾷ, TH ιγ΄, mapa τῷ
2973	θείῳ
2974	εὐαγγελιστῇ Λουκᾷ, ἀπὸ ᾿Αδὰμ κειμένῃ.
2975	ἀλλ᾽ ὁ
2976	\
2977	"4
2978	‘
2979	>
2980	-
2981	>
2982	‘
2983	"Ada
2984	5
2985	-
2986	μὲν
2987	Ἀφρικανὸς ἐν τοῖς ἀπὸ
2988	‘Adau προστεθεῖσιν
2989	αὐτῷ καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν κατακλυσμὸν ἔτεσιν Kk’ προαφήρ-
2990	παξε ταῦτα, καὶ ἐν τοῖς τοῦ Καϊνᾶν καὶ τῶν μετέ-
2991	’
2992	’
2993	/
2994	A
2995	\
2996	σ
2997	>
2998	3
2999	meta pe μόνα λείπεται.
3000	διὸ καὶ ἕως ᾿Αβραὰμ,
3001	πρώτου
3002	ἔτους
3003	γσβ'΄ ἔτη ἐστοιχείωσεν.
3004	ὁ δὲ
3005	Εὐσέβιος ὁλοκλήρως τὰ pr’ ὑφελών, γρπδ' ἕως
3006	’ὔ
3007	”
3008	>
3009	‘
3010	55
3011	πρώτου ἔτους ᾿Αβραὰμ ἐξέδωκε.
3012	KATA A®PIKANON.
3013	Περὶ
3014	τῶν
3015	[pera
3016	τὸν
3017	κατακλυσμὸν
3018	Αἰγύπτου δυναστειῶν, ὡς ὁ Ἀφρικανός.
3019	a’ Μετὰ νέκυας τοὺς ἡμιθέους πρώτη βασιλεία 3
3020	καταριθμεῖται βασιλέων ὀκτώ, ὧν πρῶτος
3021	1 Bracketed by Miiller.
3022	2 δυναστεία Boeckh.
3023	1 Arphaxad, son of Shem: O.7. Genesis x. 22.
3024	“ Ar-
3025	haxad”’
3026	is probably
3027	a Mesopotamian name
3028	(W. F.
3029	Albright, The Archaeology of Palestine and the Bible 3,
3030	1932-3, p. 139).
3031	2Ν.Τ. Luke iii. 36.
3032	3 Eusebius reckoned
3033	2242 years from Adam
3034	to the
3035	Flood, and 942 years from the Flood to Abraham.
3036	4 Dynasties I. and II., the Thinites:
3037	c. 3200-c. 2780 B.c.
3038	Note.—The dates which have been adopted throughout
3039	this book are those of Eduard Meyer, except where another
3040	authority
3041	is specified.
3042	Meyer’s
3043	revised
3044	dates
3045	(as in
3046	Die Altere Chronologie
3047	.
3048	.
3049	., 1931) may conveniently be
3050	found in G. Steindorff’s chapter on Ancient History in
3051	Baedeker®, pp. ci. ff.
3052	In the Cambridge Ancient History,
3053	vol. i., H. R. Hall gives for the dynasties a series of dates
3054	26
p. 63
3055	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
3056	FR. 6
3057	years
3058	belonging
3059	to the second
3060	Cainan,
3061	son
3062	of
3063	Arphaxad,' even one generation, the thirteenth, from
3064	Adam, as it is recorded by the divine evangelist
3065	Luke.?
3066	But Africanus, in the 20 years which he
3067	added between Adam and the Flood, anticipated
3068	this ; and in the period of Cainan and his successors,
3069	only 110 years remain.
3070	Hence, down to the first
3071	year of Abraham he reckoned 3202 years;
3072	but
3073	Eusebius, completely omitting those 130 years, gave
3074	3184 years * as far as Abraham’s first year.
3075	Dynasty I.
3076	AccorDING To AFRICANUS.
3077	Here is the account which Africanus gives of the
3078	dynasties of Egypt [after the Flood].
3079	1. In succession to the spirits of the Dead, the
3080	Demigods,—the first royal house * numbers
3081	eight kings, the first of whom Ménés* of
3082	which differ from those of Breasted and the German
3083	School:
3084	he assigns
3085	earlier
3086	dates
3087	to the
3088	first
3089	twelve
3090	dynasties, e.g. Dynasty I. c. 3500 B.c.
3091	A. Scharff, on the
3092	other hand, dates the beginning of Dynasty I. c. 3000 B.c.
3093	(Journ. of Eg. Arch. xiv., 1928, pp. 275 f.).
3094	Dynasty
3095	I.
3096	For
3097	the
3098	identifications
3099	of Manetho’s
3100	kings with monumental and other evidence, see Meyer,
3101	Geschichte des Altertums δ, I. ii. p. 140:
3102	he identifies (1)
3103	Ménés, (2) Atoti I., II., III., (5) Usaphais, (6) Miebis.
3104	(3) Kenkenés and (5) Usaphais are two names of the
3105	same king : see Newberry and Wainwright, “King Udymu
3106	(Den) and the Palermo Stone” in Ancient Egypt, 1914,
3107	. 148 ff.
3108	i On Ménés (c. 3200 B.c.) see P. E. Newberry in Winifred
3109	Brunton’s Great Ones of Ancient Egypt, 1929: Min in Hero-
3110	dotus, ii. 4.
3111	27
p. 64
3112	FR. 6
3113	MANETHO
3114	Μήνης Owirns ἐβασίλευσεν ἔτη Ep’:
3115	ὑπὸ ἱπποποτάμου διαρπαγεὶς διεφθάρη.
3116	β΄ Ἄθωθις υἱός, ἔτη νζ΄’, ὃ τὰ ἐν Μέμφει βασί-
3117	λεια οἰκοδομήσας" οὗ φέρονται βίβλοι ἀνα-
3118	τομικαί, ἰατρὸς γὰρ ἢ ἦν.
3119	y’ Κενκένης υἱός, ἔτη λα΄.
3120	δ΄ Οὐενέφης υἱός, ἔτη κγ΄ ἐφ᾽ οὗ λιμὸς κα-
3121	τέσχε τὴν Αἴγυπτον μέγας.
3122	οὗτος τὰς
3123	περὶ Κωχώμην ἤγειρε πυραμίδας.
3124	ε Οὐσαφαῖδος υἱός, ἔτη ere
3125	ς΄ Μιεβιδὸς vids, ἔτη xs’.
3126	ζ΄ Σεμέμψης
3127	υἱός, ἔτη wy’: ἐφ᾽ οὗ φθορὰ
3128	μεγίστη κατέσχε τὴν Αἴγυπτον.
3129	η΄ Βιηνεχὴς υἱός, ἔτη Ks’.
3130	Ὁμοῦ, ἔτη avy’.
3131	Τὰ τῆς πρώτης δυναστείας οὕτω πως καὶ Εὐσέ-
3132	βιος ὡς 6 Ἀφρικανὸς ἐξέθετο.
3133	1This (Anc. Egyptian Theny), near Girga, about 310
3134	miles S. of Cairo (Baedeker®, p. 231), the capital of the
3135	nome of This, and the seat of the First and Second Dyn-
3136	asties.
3137	The cemetery of the First Dynasty kings was
3138	near Abydos:
3139	see Petrie, Royal Tombs, i. and ii., and
3140	Baedeker 8, p. 260.
3141	2 For a representation of a king fighting with a hippo-
3142	potamus, see a seal-impression in Petrie, Royal Tombs,
3143	II. vii.
3144	6; and for a hippopotamus-hunt, see a year-name
3145	of Udymu, Schafer, Palermo Stone, p. 20, No. 8.
3146	With the whole story, cf. the miraculous deliverance
3147	of Ménas by a crocodile in Diodorus Siculus, i. 89.
3148	3 Building of palace at Memphis—by Min or Ménés,
3149	Herodotus, ii. 99, Josephus, Ant. viil. 6, 2, 155;
3150	by his
3151	son Athéthis, says Manetho; by Uchoreus, Diod. i. 50.
3152	28
p. 65
3153	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
3154	Fr. 6
3155	This! reigned for 62 years.
3156	He was carried
3157	off by a hippopotamus? and perished.
3158	2. Athdéthis, his son, for 57 years.
3159	He built the
3160	palace at Memphis;* and his anatomical
3161	works 4 are extant, for he was a physician.
3162	3. Kenkenés, his son, for 31 years.
3163	4. Uenephés, his son, for 23 years.
3164	In his reign a
3165	great famine seized Egypt.
3166	He erected the
3167	pyramids near Kéchémé.*
3168	5. Usaphaidos,® his son, for 20 years.
3169	6. Miebidos,® his son, for 26 years.
3170	7. Semempsés, his son, for 18 years.
3171	In his reign
3172	a very great calamity befell Egypt.
3173	8. Biénechés, his son, for 26 years.
3174	Total, 253 years.’
3175	Eusebius also sets out the details of the First
3176	Dynasty in much the same way as Africanus.
3177	4For the later study of anatomy (including, perhaps,
3178	the practice of vivisection) by kings of Ptolemaic Egypt,
3179	see G. Lumbroso, Glossario, s.v. ᾿Ανατομική.
3180	5 Kéch6mé has been identified with Sakkara, and ex-
3181	cavations carried out there in the Archaic Cemetery from
3182	1935 by W. B. Emery (assisted by Zaki Saad) have gone
3183	far to confirm Manetho.
3184	Several tombs which date from
3185	the First Dynasty were discovered at Sakkara in 1937 and
3186	1938.
3187	One of these, the tomb of Nebetka under the 5th
3188	king of Dynasty I., was found to contain in its interior
3189	a stepped-pyramid construction of brickwork: during the
3190	building the form of the tomb was altered to a palace-
3191	facade mastaba.
3192	‘These forms are really the genitives of the names
3193	Usaphais and Miebis.
3194	7 The actual total of the items given is 263 years.
3195	29
p. 66
3196	Fr. 7
3197	MANETHO
3198	Fr. 7 (a).
3199	Syncellus, p. 102.
3200	KATA EYZEBION.
3201	7
3202	‘
3203	~
3204	‘
3205	A
3206	A
3207	‘
3208	1
3209	ept
3210	τῶν
3211	[μετὰ
3212	τὸν
3213	κατακλυσμὸν]
3214	>
3215	,
3216	~
3217	e
3218	>
3219	,
3220	Αἰγυπτίων δυναστειῶν, ὡς Εὐσέβιος.
3221	Μετὰ νέκυας καὶ τοὺς ἡμιθέους πρώτην δυνα-
3222	στείαν καταριθμοῦσι βασιλέων ὀκτώ
3223	ὧν γέγονε
3224	’ὔ’
3225	Δ
3226	/
3227	>
3228	~
3229	«
3230	/
3231	>
3232	4?
3233	Φ
3234	Μήνης, ὃς διασήμως αὐτῶν ἡγήσατο.
3235	ἀφ᾽ οὗ
3236	τοὺς ἐξ ἑκάστου γένους βασιλεύσαντας ἀναγρά-
3237	ψομεν ὧν " ἡ διαδοχὴ τοῦτον ἔχει τὸν τρόπον᾽
3238	‘ M ’ὔ
3239	Θ
3240	/
3241	\
3242	ε
3243	,
3244	>
3245	/
3246	‘
3247	a’
3248	Μήνης
3249	Θινίτης καὶ οὗ τούτου ἀπόγονοι [ιζ΄,
3250	ἐν ἄλλῳ δὲ] 8 ζ7, ὃν Ἡρόδοτος Μῆνα
3251	>
3252	/
3253	>
3254	/
3255	μ᾿
3256	,
3257	Α͂ Ό,
3258	ὠνόμασεν, ἐβασίλευσεν ἔτεσιν
3259	ξ΄.
3260	οὗτος
3261	ὑπερόριον στρατείαν ἐποιήσατο καὶ ἔνδοξος
3262	Θ
3263	ε
3264	A 4 ὃ ΝΡ
3265	/
3266	«
3267	/
3268	θ
3269	ἐκρίθη, ὑπὸ"
3270	δὲ ἱπποποτάμου ἡρπάσθη.
3271	’ Ἄθωθις ὃ τούτου υἱὸς ἦρξεν ἔτεσιν Kl’, καὶ
3272	71P
3273	>
3274	τὰ ἐν Μέμφει βασίλεια ῴὠκοδόμησεν, ἰατρι-
3275	4
3276	>
3277	/
3278	A
3279	/
3280	>
3281	Ἁ
3282	κήν τε ἐξήσκησε καὶ βίβλους ἀνατομικὰς
3283	συνέγραψε.
3284	γ΄ Κενκένης 6 τούτου vids, ἔτη AQ’.
3285	5’ Οὐενέφης, ἔτη μβ΄. ἐφ᾽ οὗ λιμὸς κατέσχε
3286	τὴν χώραν, ὃς καὶ τὰς πυραμίδας τὰς περὶ
3287	Κωχώμην ἤγειρε.
3288	ε΄ Οὐσαφάϊς," ἔτη x’.
3289	ς΄ Νιεβάϊς," ἔτη xs’.
3290	1 Bracketed by Miller.
3291	2 Vulgo ἀναγραψαμένων.
3292	* Bracketed by Gelzer.
3293	4 ἵσπου A, ἵππου B.
3294	5 Οὐσαφαής A.
3295	5 Νιεβαής A.
3296	30
p. 67
3297	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
3298	Fr. 7
3299	Fr. 7 (a) (from Syncellus). AccoRDING To EvusEsivs.!
3300	Here is the account which Eusebius gives of the
3301	Egyptian dynasties [after the Flood].
3302	In succession to the Spirits of the Dead and the
3303	Demigods, the Egyptians reckon the First Dynasty
3304	to consist of eight kings.
3305	Among these was Ménés,
3306	whose rule in Egypt was illustrious.
3307	I shall record
3308	the rulers of each race from the time of Ménés ; their
3309	succession is as follows :
3310	1. Ménés of This, with his [17, or in another
3311	copy] 7 descendants,—the king called Mén by
3312	Herodotus,—reigned for 60 years.
3313	He made
3314	a foreign expedition and won renown, but
3315	was carried off by a hippopotamus.
3316	2. Athdthis, his son, ruled for 27 years.
3317	He built
3318	the palace at Memphis ; he practised medicine
3319	and wrote anatomical books.
3320	3. Kenkenés, his son, for 39 years.
3321	4. Uenephés, for 42 years.
3322	In his reign famine
3323	seized the land.
3324	He built the pyramids near
3325	Kéchéme.
3326	5. Usaphais, for 20 years.
3327	6. Niebais, for 26 years.
3328	1 The version (transmitted to us by Syncellus) which
3329	Eusebius gives of the Epitome of Manetho shows con-
3330	siderable differences from Africanus, both in the names
3331	of kings and in the length of their reigns.
3332	Peet (Egypt
3333	and the Old Testament, pp. 25 f.) says:
3334	‘‘ The astonishing
3335	variations between their figures are an eloquent testimony
3336	to what may happen to numbers in a few centuries through
3337	textual corruption.’”’
3338	Petrie (History of Egypt, i. p. viii)
3339	compares the corruptions in such late Greek chronicles
3340	as those of the Ptolemies (c.v./A.D.).
3341	31
p. 68
3342	Fr. 7
3343	MANETHO
3344	i Σεμ ἔμψη om ἔτη (η΄
3345	" ἐφ᾽ οὗ πολλὰ παράσημα
3346	ἐγένετο καὶ μεγίστη φθορά.
3347	η΄ Οὐβιένθης, ἔτη κε΄.
3348	Οἱ πάντες ἐβασίλευσαν ἔτη σνβ'.
3349	(0) Eusesius, Chronica I. (Armenian Version),
3350	pp- 94 sqq.
3351	Post manes
3352	atque heroas primam
3353	dynastiam
3354	numerant VIII regum, quorum primus fuit Menes,}
3355	gloria regni administrandi praepollens: a quo exorsi
3356	singulas regnantium familias diligenter scribemus,
3357	quarum successiva series ita contexitur :
3358	Menes Thinites eiusque posteri septem (quem
3359	Herodotus Mina nuncupavit).
3360	Hic annis
3361	XXX
3362	regnavit.
3363	Idem
3364	et extra
3365	regionis
3366	suae
3367	fines cum exercitu progressus
3368	est, et
3369	gloria rerum gestarum inclaruit.
3370	Ab hippo-
3371	potamo genio? raptus est.
3372	Athothis, huius filius, regno
3373	potitus est annis
3374	XXVIII.
3375	Is regia sibi palatia Memphi con-
3376	struxit, et medicam item artem coluit, quin
3377	et libros de ratione secandorum oe
3378	scripsit.
3379	Cencenes eius filius, annis
3380	XX XIX.
3381	Vavenephis,
3382	annis
3383	XLII,
3384	cuius
3385	aetate
3386	fames
3387	regionem corripuit.
3388	Is pyramidas prope Cho
3389	oppidum ὃ excitavit.
3390	1 Corr. edd.: MSS. Memes.
3391	2 Miiller conjectures the Greek original to have been:
3392	ὑπὸ δαίμονος δὲ ἱπποποτάμουι
3393	But the Armenian text, liter-
3394	ally translated, is:
3395	‘‘ by a horse-shaped river-monster’”’
3396	(Karst, Margoliouth).
3397	32
p. 69
3398	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
3399	Fr. 7
3400	7. Semempsés, for 18 years.
3401	In his reign there
3402	were many portents and a very great calamity.
3403	8. Ubienthés, for 26 years.
3404	The total of all reigns, 252 years.}
3405	(b) ARMENIAN VERSION OF EUSEBIUS.
3406	In succession to the Spirits of the Dead and the
3407	Demigods, the Egyptians reckon the First Dynasty
3408	to consist of eight kings.
3409	The first of these was
3410	Ménés, who won high renown in the government of
3411	his kingdom.
3412	Beginning with him, I shall carefully
3413	record the royal families one by one : their succession
3414	in detail is as follows :
3415	Ménés of This (whom Herodotus named Min) and
3416	his seven descendants.
3417	He reigned for 30
3418	years, and advanced with his army beyond
3419	the frontiers of his realm, winning renown by
3420	his exploits.
3421	He was carried off by a hippo-
3422	potamus god (3).
3423	Athothis, his son, held the throne for 27 years.
3424	He
3425	built for himself a royal palace at Memphis,
3426	and also practised the art of medicine, writing
3427	books on the method of anatomy.
3428	Cencenes, his son, for 39 years.
3429	Vavenephis, for 42 years.
3430	In his time famine
3431	seized the land.
3432	He reared pyramids near
3433	the town of Cho.
3434	1 The actual total of the items given is 258 years.
3435	2 See note 2 on the text.
3436	3 Apparently = X@ κώμην, tor Κωχώμην.
p. 70
3437	Fr. 7, 8
3438	MANETHO
3439	Usaphais, annis XX.
3440	Niebais, annis
3441	X X VI.
3442	Mempses, annis XVIII.
3443	Sub hoc multa prodigia
3444	itemque maxima lues acciderunt.
3445	Vibenthis,! annis
3446	X XVI.
3447	Summa dominationis annorum CCLII.
3448	Fr. 8.
3449	Syncellus, p. 101.
3450	KATA A®PIKANON.
3451	Δευτέρα δυναστεία
3452	Θινιτῶν βασιλέων
3453	>
3454	/
3455	-
3456	~
3457	/
3458	”
3459	,
3460	27?
3461	a
3462	/
3463	ἐννέα, ὧν πρῶτος Βοηθός, ἔτη An’: ἐφ᾽ οὗ χάσμα
3464	\
3465	/
3466	>
3467	/
3468	\
3469	>
3470	fA
3471	/
3472	κατὰ Βούβαστον ἐγένετο καὶ ἀπώλοντο πολλοί.
3473	B’ Καιέχως, ἔτη AO’: ἐφ᾽ οὗ οἱ βόες “Ams ἐν
3474	Μέμφει καὶ Μνεῦις ἐν ᾿“Ηλιουπόλει καὶ ὁ
3475	Μενδήσιος τράγος ἐνομίσθησαν εἶναι θεοί.
3476	1One MS. (6) has Vibethis.
3477	1 Karst gives 270 years as the total transmitted in the
3478	Armenian version.
3479	The total of the items as given above
3480	is 228 years.
3481	* Dynasty II.—to c. 2780 B.c.
3482	For identifications with
3483	the Monuments, etc., see Meyer, Geschichte δ, I. ii. p. 146:
3484	he identifies (1) Boéthos, (2) Kaiech6és or Kechéus, (3)
3485	Binéthris,
3486	(4)
3487	Tlas,
3488	(5)
3489	Sethenés,
3490	(7) Nephercherés,
3491	(8) Sesdédchris.
3492	For (1) to (δ), see G. A. Reisner, The
3493	Development of the Egyptian Tomb, 1936, p. 123.
3494	3 Bubastus or Bubastis (Baedeker 8, p. 181), near Zagazig
3495	in the Delta:
3496	Anc. Egyptian Per-Baste, the Pi-beseth of
3497	34
p. 71
3498	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
3499	FR. 7,8
3500	Usaphais, for 20 years.
3501	Niebais, for 26 years.
3502	Mempses, for 18 years.
3503	In his reign many portents
3504	and a great pestilence occurred.
3505	Vibenthis, for 26 years.
3506	Total for the dynasty, 252 years.!
3507	Dynasty II.
3508	Fr. 8 ( from Syncellus).
3509	AccorpiNc To AFRICANUS.
3510	The Second Dynasty” consists of nine kings of
3511	This.
3512	The first was Boéthos, for 38 years.
3513	In his
3514	reign a chasm opened at Bubastus,? and many
3515	perished.
3516	2. Kaiechés, for 39 years.
3517	In his reign the bulls,*
3518	Apis at Memphis and Mnevis at Heliopolis,
3519	and the Mendesian goat were worshipped as
3520	gods.
3521	Ezekiel xxx. 17.
3522	See also Herodotus, ii. 60, 1371.
3523	The
3524	kings of Dynasty XXII. resided at Bubastis.
3525	Earthquakes have always been rare in Egypt (Euseb.,
3526	Chron. Graec.
3527	p. 42, 1. 25;
3528	Pliny, H.N.
3529	i. 82);
3530	but
3531	Bubastis is situated in an unstable region:
3532	see H. G.
3533	Lyons in Cairo Scientific Journal, i. (1907), p. 182.
3534	It
3535	stands on an earthquake line, which runs to Crete.
3536	A
3537	deep boring made at Bubastis failed to reach rock.
3538	* The worship of Apis is earlier even than Dynasty II. :
3539	see Palermo Stone, Schafer, p. 21, No. 12 (in reign of
3540	Udymu).
3541	For Apis, see Herodotus,
3542	ii. 153, and Diod.
3543	Sic. i. 84, 85 (where all three animals are mentioned).
3544	The goat was a cult animal in very early times:
3545	¢f.
3546	Herodotus, ii. 46.
3547	35
p. 72
3548	Fr. 8, 9
3549	MANETHO
3550	γ΄ BivwOpis,
3551	ἔτη μζ΄.
3552	ἐφ᾽ οὗ ἐκρίθη τὰς
3553	γυναῖκας βασιλείας γέρας ἔχειν.
3554	ὃ λᾶς, Ἐπ if’.
3555	ε΄ Σεθένης, ἔτη pa’.
3556	ς΄ Χαίρης, én i’.
3557	ζ΄ Νεφερχέρης, ἔτη κε"
3558	ἐφ᾽ οὗ μυθεύεται
3559	τὸν Νεῖλον μέλιτι κεκραμένον ἡμέρας ἕν-
3560	δεκα ῥυῆναι.
3561	‘
3562	‘
3563	”
3564	,
3565	a
3566	σ΄
3567	>
3568	-
3569	͵
3570	η΄ Σέσωχρις, ἔτη μη΄, ὃς ὕψος εἶχε πηχῶν ε΄,
3571	παλαιστῶν ' γ΄.
3572	θ΄ Χενερής, ἔτη λ΄.
3573	Ὁμοῦ, ἔτη τβ΄.
3574	«
3575	~
3576	4
3577	\
3578	4
3579	,
3580	4
3581	A
3582	od
3583	πρώ
3584	Ομοῦ
3585	πρώτης καὶ δευτέρας δυναστείας [μετὰ τὸν
3586	κατακλυσμὸν) ἔτη φνε΄ κατὰ τὴν δευτέραν ἔκδοσιν
3587	᾿Αφρικανοῦ.
3588	Fr. 9.
3589	Syncellus, p. 103.
3590	KATA ΕὙΣΕΒΙΟΝ.
3591	Δευτέρα δυναστεία βασιλέων ἐννέα.
3592	Πρῶτος Βῶχος, ἐφ᾽ οὗ χάσμα κατὰ Βούβαστον
3593	ἐγένετο, καὶ πολλοὶ ἀπώλοντο.
3594	Μεθ᾿ ὃν δεύτερος Καιχῶος,2 ὅτε καὶ 6 “Ams καὶ
3595	ὁ Μνεῦις, ἀλλὰ
3596	καὶ ὁ Μενδήσιος τράγος θεοὶ
3597	ἐνομίσθησαν.
3598	1 Boeckh, Bunsen: MSS. πλάτος.
3599	2 Miller: MSS. μεθ᾽ ὃν καὶ δεύτερος XGos.
3600	36
p. 73
3601	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
3602	FR. 8, 9
3603	3. Binéthris, for 47 years.
3604	In his reign it was
3605	decided that women ! might hold the kingly
3606	office.
3607	4. Tlas, for 17 years.
3608	5. Sethenés, for 41 years.
3609	6. Chairés, for 17 years.
3610	7. Nephercherés, for 25 years.
3611	In his reign, the
3612	story goes, the Nile flowed blended with
3613	honey for 11 days.
3614	8. Seséchris, for 48 years: his stature was 5 cubits,
3615	3 palms.”
3616	9. Chenerés, for 30 years.
3617	Total, 302 years.
3618	Total for the First and Second Dynasties [after the
3619	Flood], 555 years, according to the second edition of
3620	Africanus.
3621	Fr. 9 ( from Syncellus).
3622	Accorpinc To EvseBIvs.
3623	The Second Dynasty consisted of nine kings.
3624	First came Bochos, in whose reign a chasm opened
3625	at Bubastus, and many perished.
3626	He was succeeded by Kaichéos (or Chéos), in
3627	whose time Apis and Mnevis and also the Mendesian
3628	goat were worshipped as gods.
3629	1 No queens’ names are recorded in the Royal
3630	Lists
3631	of Abydos and Karnak.
3632	Herodotus
3633	(ii.
3634	100) records
3635	one queen:
3636	Diod. Sic. i. 44 (from Hecataeus) reckons
3637	the number of Egyptian queens as five.
3638	* The stature of each king is said to be noted in the
3639	records mentioned by Diodorus Siculus,
3640	i. 44, 4.
3641	Cf.
3642	infra, Fr. 35, No. 3, App. II. No. 6 (p. 216).
3643	37
p. 74
3644	Fr. 9, 10
3645	MANETHO
3646	γ΄ Βίοφις, ἐφ᾽ οὗ ἐκρίθη καὶ τὰς γυναῖκας
3647	βασιλείας γέρας ἔχειν. καὶ μετὰ τούτους
3648	ἄλλοι
3649	τρεῖς,
3650	ἐφ’ ὧν
3651	οὐδὲν
3652	παράσημον
3653	ἐγένετο.
3654	ζ΄ ᾿Επὶ δὲ τοῦ ἑβδόμου μυθεύεται τὸν Νεῖλον
3655	μέλιτι κεκραμένον ἡμέραις ἕνδεκα ῥυῆναι.
3656	η΄ Μεθ᾿ ὃν “Σέσωχρις -, ἔτη» μη΄, ὃς λέγεται
3657	γεγονέναι ὕψος ἔχων πηχῶν ε΄, παλαιστῶν
3658	γ' τὸ μέγεθος.
3659	θ' ᾿Επὶ δὲ τοῦ & οὐδὲν ἀξιομνημόνευτον ὑπῆρχεν.
3660	Οἱ καὶ ἐβασίλευσαν ἔτεσι σηζ'
3661	Ὅ
3662	~
3663	/
3664	\ ὃ
3665	͵
3666	,ὔ
3667	Μ
3668	ΤΣ
3669	μοῦ πρώτης καὶ
3670	δευτέρας δυναστείας ἔτη Py
3671	κατὰ τὴν ἔκδοσιν Εὐσεβίου.
3672	Fr. 10.
3673	Ευβεβιῦβ, Chronica I. (Armenian Version),
3674	p- 96.
3675	Secunda dynastia regum IX.
3676	Primus Bochus:
3677	sub eo specus ingens Bubasti
3678	subsedit multosque mortales hausit.
3679	Post eum Cechous, quo tempore! Apis et Mnevis
3680	atque Mendesius hircus dii esse putabantur.
3681	Deinde Biophis, sub quo lege statutum est, ut
3682	feminae quoque regiam dignitatem obtinerent.
3683	Tum
3684	alii tres,
3685	quorum
3686	aetate
3687	nullum
3688	insigne
3689	facinus patratum est.
3690	Sub septimo mythici aiunt flumen Nilum moelle
3691	simul et aqua fluxisse undecim diebus.
3692	1 Miller: MS. idemque.
3693	38
p. 75
3694	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
3695	Fr. 9, 10
3696	3. Biophis, in whose reign it was decided that
3697	women also might hold the kingly office.
3698	In
3699	the reigns of the three succeeding kings, no
3700	notable event occurred.
3701	7. In the seventh reign, as the story goes, the Nile
3702	flowed blended with honey for 11 days.
3703	8. Next, Seséchris was king for 48 years:
3704	the
3705	greatness of his stature is said to have been
3706	5 cubits 3 palms.
3707	9. In the ninth reign there happened no event
3708	worthy of mention.
3709	These kings ruled for
3710	297 years.
3711	Total for the First and Second Dynasties, 549 years,
3712	according to the recension of Eusebius.
3713	Fr. 10.
3714	ARMENIAN VERSION OF EUSEBIUS.
3715	The Second Dynasty consisted of nine kings.
3716	First came Béchus, in whose reign a huge hole
3717	opened
3718	at
3719	Bubastus,
3720	and
3721	swallowed
3722	up many
3723	persons.
3724	He was succeeded by Cechous, in whose time
3725	Apis and Mnevis
3726	and the Mendesian
3727	goat were
3728	worshipped as gods.
3729	Next came Biophis, in whose reign it was decreed
3730	by law that women also might hold the royal office.
3731	In the reigns of the three succeeding kings, no
3732	notable event occurred.
3733	Under the seventh king fabulists
3734	tell how the
3735	river Nile flowed with honey as well as water for
3736	11 days.
3737	39
p. 76
3738	ΕΒ. 10,11]
3739	MANETHO
3740	Postea Sesochris annis XLVIII, quem aiunt quin-
3741	que cubitos altum, tres vero palmos latum fuisse.
3742	Sub nono tandem nihil memoria dignum actum
3743	est.
3744	Hi regnaverunt annis CCXCVII.
3745	Fr. 11.
3746	Syncellus, p. 104.
3747	A@PIKANOY.
3748	Τρίτη
3749	δυναστεία
3750	Μεμφιτῶν βασιλέων
3751	>
3752	/
3753	an
3754	/
3755	27>
3756	4
3757	ἐννέα, av
3758	a’
3759	Νεχερώφης, ἔτη Kn’:
3760	ἐφ᾽ οὗ
3761	Wiguesta ἀπέστησαν Αἰγυπτίων, καὶ τῆς σελήνης παρὰ
3762	λόγον αὐξηθείσης διὰ δέος ἑαυτοὺς παρέδοσαν.
3763	B’ Τόσορθρος, ἔτη KO’, «ἐφ᾽ οὗ ᾿Ϊμούθης
3764	3»
3765	“Ὁ
3766	3
3767	\
3768	\
3769	ας
3770	9
3771	>
3772	,
3773	οὗτος Ἀσκληπιὸς «παρὰ τοῖς
3774	5) Αἰγυπτίοις
3775	1 Νεχορόφης Α.
3776	3 Conj. Sethe.
3777	1 For this absurd perversion of the Greek words, see
3778	p- 36 n.
3779	1: πλάτος was added, perhaps as a corruption
3780	of παλαιστῶν, and replaced μέγεθος in the Greek version of
3781	Eusebius.
3782	2 The Old Kingdom, Dynasties III.-V.: c. 2780-c. 2420 B.c.
3783	Dynasty 1Π1., c. 2780-c.27208.c.
3784	For identifications with
3785	monumental and other evidence, see Meyer, Geschichte ὃ,
3786	I. ii. p. 174:
3787	he identifies (2) Tosorthos (Zoser I.—‘‘ the
3788	Holy ’’), and holds that
3789	(1) Necheréphés
3790	is one name
3791	of Kha‘sekhemui, (6) Tosertasis may be Zoser II. Atoti,
3792	and (9) Kerpherés may be Neferkeré‘ IT.
3793	8 Zoser was not the first builder with hewn stone:
3794	his
3795	predecessor, Kha‘sekhemui, used squared blocks of lime-
3796	stone
3797	for building purposes;
3798	see Petrie, Royal Tombs,
3799	ii. p. 13.
3800	Granite blocks had already formed the floor
3801	of the tomb of Udymu (Dynasty I.).
3802	Two tombs of Zoser are known:
3803	(1) a mastaba at Bét
3804	Khallaf near This (Baedeker 8, p. 231), see J. Garstang,
3805	Mahasna and Bét Khalléf;
3806	and (2) the famous Step
3807	40
p. 77
3808	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
3809	Fr. 10, 11
3810	Next, Sesochris ruled for 48 years:
3811	he is said to
3812	have been 5 cubits high and 3 palms broad.!
3813	Finally, under the ninth king no memorable event
3814	occurred.
3815	These kings reigned for 297 years.
3816	Dynasty III.
3817	Fr. 11 (from Syncellus).
3818	Tue Account or AFrt-
3819	CANUS.
3820	The Third Dynasty ? comprised nine kings of
3821	Memphis.
3822	1. Necheréphés, for 28 years.
3823	In his reign the
3824	Libyans revolted against Egypt, and when
3825	the moon waxed beyond reckoning, they
3826	surrendered in terror.
3827	2. Tosorthros,? for 29 years.
3828	<In his reign lived
3829	Imuthés,4> who because of his medical skill
3830	has the reputation of Asclepios among the
3831	Pyramid at Sakkara, which was the work o. the great
3832	architect Imhotep (Baedeker 8, p. 156 f.).
3833	‘If the emendation in the text be not accepted, the
3834	statement would surely be too inaccurate to be attributed
3835	to Manetho.
3836	The Egyptian
3837	Asclepios was Imouth
3838	or
3839	Imhotep of Memphis, physician and architect
3840	to King
3841	Zoser, afterwards deified:
3842	on Philae (now for the most
3843	part submerged) Ptolemy II. Philadelphus built a little
3844	temple to Imhotep.
3845	See Sethe,
3846	Untersuchungen,
3847	ii. 4
3848	(1902): J. B. Hurry, Imhotep (Oxford, 1926).
3849	One of the Oxyrhynchus Papyri, edited by Grenfell
3850	and Hunt, P. Oxy. XI. 1381, of i./a.p., has for its subject
3851	the eulogy
3852	of Imuthés-Asclepius:
3853	the fragment
3854	pre-
3855	served
3856	is part of the prelude.
3857	See G. Manteuffel, De
3858	Opusculis Graecis Aegypti e papyris, ostracis, lapidibusque
3859	collectis, 1930, No. 3.
3860	41
p. 78
3861	Fr. 11, 12
3862	MANETHO
3863	κατὰ τὴν ἰατρικὴν νενόμισται, καὶ τὴν διὰ
3864	ξεστῶν λίθων οἰκοδομίαν εὕρατο - ἀλλὰ καὶ
3865	γραφῆς ἐπεμελήθη.
3866	y’ Tvpets} erm @.
3867	8 Μέσωχρις, ἔτη ιζ΄.
3868	ε΄ Σ᾿ ὠῦφις, ἔτη ws’.
3869	ς΄ Τοσέρτασις, ἔτη fh’.
3870	ζ΄ Ἄχης, ἔτη pp’.
3871	Σήφουρις, «ἔτη» λ΄,
3872	θ’ Κερφέρης, ἔτη xs’.
3873	,
3874	3
3875	Ὅ
3876	“
3877	Ν
3878	δ'
3879	μοῦ, ἔτη avd’.
3880	¢
3881	A
3882	~
3883	~
3884	~
3885	be
3886	‘
3887	Ομοῦ τῶν τριῶν δυναστειῶν κατὰ ᾿Αφρικανὸν
3888	ἔτη PEO’.
3889	Fr. 12 (a).
3890	Syncellus, p. 106.
3891	KATA ΕὙΣΕΒΙΟΝ.
3892	Τρίτη δυναστεία
3893	Μεμφιτῶν βασιλέων
3894	ὀκτώ,
3895	a’ Νεχέρωχις, ἐφ᾽ οὗ Λίβυες ἀπέστησαν Αἰγυπ-
3896	τίων, καὶ τῆς σελήνης παρὰ λόγον αὐξη-
3897	θείσης διὰ δέος ἑαυτοὺς παρέδοσαν.
3898	B’ Μεθ᾿ ὃν Σέσορθος. .., ὃς Ἀσκληπιὸς παρὰ
3899	Αἰγυπτίοις ἐκλήθη διὰ τὴν ἰατρικήν.
3900	οὗτος
3901	\
3902	\
3903	\
3904	~
3905	/
3906	>
3907	A
3908	4
3909	καὶ τὴν διὰ ξεστῶν λίθων οἰκοδομὴν εὕρατο,
3910	ἀλλὰ καὶ γραφῆς" ἐπεμελήθη.
3911	Οἱ δὲ λοιποὶ ἕξ οὐδὲν ἀξιομνημόνευτον ἔπραξαν.
3912	Οἱ καὶ ἐβασίλευσαν ἔτεσιν phn’.
3913	«
3914	~
3915	~
3916	~
3917	~
3918	A
3919	A
3920	Ed
3921	΄
3922	Ομοῦ τῶν τριῶν δυναστειῶν κατὰ τὸν
3923	Εὐσέβιον
3924	”
3925	‘
3926	ἔτη ψμζ΄.
3927	42
3928	1 Τύρις A.
p. 79
3929	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
3930	Fr. 11, 12
3931	Egyptians, and who was the inventor of the
3932	art of building with hewn stone.
3933	He also
3934	devoted attention to writing.
3935	. Tyreis (or Tyris), for 7 years.
3936	. Mesdchris, for 17 years.
3937	Séyphis, for 16 years.
3938	. Tosertasis, for 19 years.
3939	. Achés, for 42 years.
3940	. Séphuris, for 30 years.
3941	- Kerpherés, for 26 years.
3942	Total, 214 years.
3943	Total for the first three dynasties, according to
3944	Africanus, 769 years.
3945	SRAANS
3946	w
3947	Fr. 12 (a). (from Syncellus),
3948	AccoRDING TO
3949	KUSEBIUs.
3950	The Third Dynasty consisted of eight kings of
3951	Memphis :
3952	1. Necheréchis, in whose reign the Libyans re-
3953	volted against Egypt, and when the moon
3954	waxed beyond reckoning, they surrendered
3955	in terror.
3956	2. He was succeeded by Sesorthos
3957	.
3958	. .: he was
3959	styled Asclepios in Egypt because of his
3960	medical skill.
3961	He was also the inventor of
3962	the art of building with hewn stone, and
3963	devoted attention to writing as well.
3964	The remaining six kings achieved nothing worthy
3965	of mention.
3966	These eight kings reigned for 198 years.
3967	Total for the first three dynasties, according to
3968	Eusebius, 747 years.
3969	43
p. 80
3970	Fr. 12, 14
3971	MANETHO
3972	(b) Eusresrus, Chronica I. (Armenian Version),
3973	Ρ. 96.
3974	Tertia dynastia Memphitarum regum VIII.
3975	Necherochis, sub quo Libyes ab Aegyptiis defec-
3976	erunt: mox intempestive! crescente luna territi ad
3977	obsequium reversi sunt.
3978	Deinde Sosorthus
3979	.
3980	.
3981	., qui ob medicam artem
3982	Aesculapius ab Aegyptiis vocitatus est.
3983	Is etiam
3984	sectis lapidibus aedificiorum struendorum auctor
3985	fuit: libris praeterea scribendis curam impendit.
3986	Sex
3987	reliqui
3988	nihil commemorandum
3989	gesserunt.
3990	Regnatum est annis CXCVII.
3991	Fr. 14.
3992	Syncellus, p. 105.
3993	KATA A@®PIKANON.
3994	Τετάρτη
3995	δυναστεία
3996	Μεμφιτῶν
3997	avy-
3998	γενείας ἑτέρας βασιλεῖς η΄.
3999	1intempestive,
4000	Margoliouth;
4001	importune,
4002	Aucher;
4003	immaniter, Mai.
4004	1 Dynasty IV., c. 2720-c. 2560 B.c.
4005	For identifications
4006	with monumental and
4007	other
4008	evidence,
4009	see Meyer, Ge-
4010	schichte δ, I. ii. p. 181: he identifies (1) Séris (Snofru), (2)
4011	Suphis I. (Cheops, Khufu), then after Dedefré‘ (not men-
4012	tioned by Manetho), (3) Suphis II. (Chephren), (4) Men-
4013	cherés (Mycerinus), and finally (an uncertain identification).
4014	(7) Sebercherés
4015	(Shepseskaf).
4016	For
4017	(3) Chephren
4018	and
4019	44
p. 81
4020	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
4021	Fr. 12, 14
4022	(b) ARMENIAN VERSION OF EUSEBIUs.
4023	The Third Dynasty consisted of eight kings of
4024	Memphis :
4025	Necherochis, in whose reign the Libyans revolted
4026	against Egypt:
4027	later when the moon waxed un-
4028	seasonably, they were
4029	terrified and returned
4030	to
4031	their allegiance.
4032	Next
4033	came
4034	Sosorthus...:
4035	he
4036	was_
4037	styled
4038	Aesculapius by the Egyptians because of his medical
4039	skill.
4040	He was also the inventor of building with
4041	hewn stone ; and in addition he devoted care to the
4042	writing of books.
4043	The six remaining kings did nothing worthy of
4044	mention.
4045	The reigns of the whole dynasty amount
4046	to 197 years.
4047	Dynasty IV.
4048	Fr. 14 ( from Syncellus).
4049	Accorpinc ΤῸ AFRICANUS.
4050	The Fourth Dynasty! comprised eight kings of
4051	Memphis, belonging to a different line :
4052	(4) Mycerinus, Diodorus
4053	i. 64 gives the good variants
4054	(3) Chabryés and (4) Mencherinus.
4055	On the Chronology of
4056	Dynasty IV. see Reisner, Mycerinus (cf. infra, note 2),
4057	pp. 243 ff.
4058	Reisner reads the name Dedefré in the form
4059	Radedef, and identifies it with Ratoisés.
4060	The Greek tales of the oppression of Egypt by Cheops
4061	and Chephren, etc., are believed to be the inventions of
4062	dragomans.
4063	Cf. Herodotus,
4064	ii. 124 (contempt
4065	for the
4066	gods),
4067	129 (Mycerinus),
4068	with How and Wells’s
4069	notes.
4070	Africanus
4071	has,
4072	moreover,
4073	acquired
4074	as
4075	a
4076	treasure
4077	the
4078	“sacred book’’ of Cheops.
4079	45
p. 82
4080	Fr. 14
4081	MANETHO
4082	a’ Σῶρις, ἔτη κθ΄.
4083	β' Σοῦφις, ἔτη Ey'- ὃς τὴν μεγίστην ἤγειρε
4084	πυραμίδα͵ ἣν φησιν ᾿Ηρόδοτος" ὑπὸ Χέοπος
4085	γεγονέναι.
4086	οὗτος δὲ καὶ ὑπερόπτης εἰς
4087	θεοὺς
4088	ἐγένετο
4089	καὶ τὴν ἱερὰν συνέγραψε
4090	βίβλον, ἣν ὡς μέγα χρῆμα ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ
4091	γενόμενος ἐκτησάμην.
4092	γ΄ Σοῦφις, ἔτη Es".
4093	& Μενχέρης, ἔτη &y’.
4094	ε΄ ‘Patoions, ἔτη ke’.
4095	ς΄ Βίχερις, ἔτη Kp’.
4096	ζ΄ Σεβερχέρης, ἔτη ζ΄.
4097	η΄ Θαμφθίς, ἔτη θ΄.
4098	“Ὁμοῦ, ἔτη aol’?
4099	ὋὉμοῦ τῶν 8’ δυναστειῶν τῶν [μετὰ τὸν κατα-
4100	κλυσμὸν] ἔτη αμς΄ κατ᾽ ‘Adpixavov.
4101	1Hdt. ii. 124.
4102	200’ A.
4103	10QOn the Pyramids of Giza, see Baedeker °, pp. 133 ff. ;
4104	Noel
4105	F.
4106	Wheeler,
4107	‘‘ Pyramids
4108	and
4109	their
4110	Purpose,”
4111	Antiquity,
4112	1935,
4113	pp.
4114	5-21,
4115	161-189,
4116	292-304;
4117	and for
4118	the fourth
4119	king of Dynasty
4120	IV.
4121	see
4122	G. A. Reisner,
4123	Mycerinus:
4124	The Temples of the Third Pyramid at Giza,
4125	1931.
4126	Notwithstanding
4127	their
4128	colossal
4129	dimensions
4130	and
4131	marvellous construction, the Pyramids have not escaped
4132	detraction:
4133	Frontinus (De Aquis, i. 16) contrasts
4134	“ the
4135	46
p. 83
4136	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
4137	Fr. 14
4138	1. Séris, for 29 years.
4139	2. Suphis [I.], for 63 years.
4140	He reared the Great
4141	Pyramid,’ which Herodotus says was built
4142	by Cheops.
4143	Suphis conceived
4144	a contempt
4145	for the gods: he also composed the Sacred
4146	Book, which I acquired in my visit to Egypt ”
4147	because of its high renown.
4148	. Suphis [11.]. for 66 years.
4149	. Mencherés, for 63 years.
4150	. Ratoisés, for 25 years.
4151	. Bicheris, for 22 years.
4152	. Sebercherés, for 7 years.
4153	. Thamphthis, for 9 years.
4154	OANA
4155	NS
4156	ὦ»
4157	Total, 277 years.®
4158	Total for the first four dynasties [after the Flood],
4159	1046 years according to Africanus.
4160	idle pyramids’ with “the indispensable structures”’ of
4161	the several aqueducts at Rome;
4162	and Pliny (H.N. 36, 8,
4163	§ 75) finds in the pyramids “ an idle and foolish ostenta-
4164	tion of royal wealth’”’.
4165	But the pyramids have, at any
4166	rate, preserved the names
4167	of their builders,
4168	especially
4169	Cheops, to all future ages, although, as Sir Thomas Browne
4170	characteristically wrote (Urn-Burial, Chap. 5): “ To :
4171	be but pyramidally extant is a fallacy of duration”’
4172	.
4173	‘“Who can but pity the founder of the Pyramids 2?
4174	The modern Egyptologist says:
4175	“The Great Pyramid
4176	is the earliest and most impressive witness
4177	. .. to the
4178	final emergence
4179	of organized
4180	society
4181	from
4182	prehistoric
4183	chaos and local conflict’?
4184	(J. H. Breasted,
4185	History of
4186	Egypt, p. 119).
4187	2 Africanus went from Palestine to Alexandria, attracted
4188	by the renown of the philosopher Heraclas, Bishop of
4189	Alexandria:
4190	see Eusebius, Hist. Eccl. vi. 31, 2.
4191	2 The MS. A gives as total 274: the items add to 284.
4192	47
p. 84
4193	Fr. 15, 16
4194	MANETHO
4195	Fr. 15.
4196	Syneellus, p. 106.
4197	KATA EYZEBION.
4198	Τετάρτη δυναστεία βασιλέων if’ Μεμφιτῶν ovy-
4199	γενείας ἑτέρας βασιλείας.
4200	*Qv τρίτος Σοῦφις, ὃ τὴν μεγίστην πυραμίδα
4201	>
4202	/
4203	Ὁ
4204	Ἥ,
4205	/
4206	«
4207	\ Xe
4208	e
4209	ἐγείρας, ἥν φησιν
4210	᾿Ηρόδοτος ὑπὸ
4211	Χέοπος γεγονέναι,
4212	ὃς καὶ ὑπερόπτης εἰς θεοὺς γέγονεν, ὡς μετανοή-
4213	1]
4214	A
4215	\
4216	«
4217	A
4218	/
4219	/
4220	a
4221	e
4222	σαντα αὐτὸν τὴν ἱερὰν συγγράψαι βίβλον, ἣν ws
4223	μέγα χρῆμα Αἰγύπτιοι περιέπουσι.
4224	τῶν δὲ λοιπῶν
4225	δὲ
4226	3
4227	/
4228	>
4229	/
4230	a
4231	ἢ
4232	>
4233	,
4234	οὐδὲν ἀξιομνημόνευτον ἀνεγράφη.
4235	ot καὶ ἐβασί-
4236	λευσαν ἔτεσιν υμη΄.
4237	Ὁμοῦ τῶν δ' δυναστειῶν [μετὰ τὸν κατακλυσμὸν]
4238	«αρῆε΄ κατὰ Εὐσέβιον.
4239	Fr. 16.
4240	Eusrsius, Chronica I. (Armenian Version),
4241	p., 91s
4242	Quarta dynastia Memphitarum regum XVII ex
4243	alia regia familia, quorum tertius, Suphis, maximae
4244	pyramidis auctor, quam quidem Herodotus a Cheope
4245	structam ait: qui in deos ipsos superbiebat ; tum
4246	facti poenitens sacrum librum! conscribebat, quem
4247	Aegyptii instar magni thesauri habere se putant.
4248	De reliquis regibus nihil memorabile litteris man-
4249	datum est.
4250	Regnatum est annis CCCCXLVIII.
4251	llibros
4252	Sacrarii
4253	(Aucher),
4254	“the
4255	sanctuary books,”
4256	“books for the shrine.”’
4257	48
p. 85
4258	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
4259	Fr. 15, 16
4260	Fr. 15 (from Syncellus).
4261	AccorpInc To Eusebius.
4262	Tne Fourth Dynasty comprised seventeen kings
4263	of Memphis belonging to a different royal line.
4264	Of these the third was Suphis, the builder of the
4265	Great Pyramid, which Herodotus says was built
4266	by Cheops.
4267	Suphis conceived a contempt for the
4268	gods, but repenting of this, he composed the Sacred
4269	Book, which the Egyptians hold in high esteem.
4270	Of the remaining kings no achievement worthy of
4271	mention has been recorded.
4272	This dynasty reigned for 448 years.
4273	Total for the first four dynasties [after the Flood],
4274	1195 years according to Eusebius.
4275	Fr. 16.
4276	ARMENIAN VERSION OF EUSEBIUS.
4277	The Fourth Dynasty consisted of seventeen kings
4278	of Memphis belonging to a different royal line.
4279	The
4280	third of these kings, Suphis, was the builder of the
4281	Great Pyramid, which Herodotus declares to have
4282	been built by Cheops.
4283	Suphis behaved arrogantly
4284	towards the gods themselves:
4285	then, in penitence,
4286	he composed the Sacred Book in which the Egyptians
4287	believe they possess a great treasure.
4288	Of the re-
4289	maining kings nothing worthy of mention is recorded
4290	in history.
4291	The reigns of the whole dynasty amount
4292	to 448 years.
4293	49
p. 86
4294	Fr. 18, 19
4295	MANETHO
4296	Fr. 18.
4297	Syncellus, p. 107.
4298	KATA A®PIKANON.
4299	Πέμπτη δυναστεία βασιλέων η΄ ἐξ ᾽Ελε-
4300	φαντίνης.
4301	a Sacks ae ἔτη κη΄.
4302	Σεφρής, ἔτη ιγ΄.
4303	Νεφερχέρης, ἔτη κ΄.
4304	Σισίρης, ἔτη Le
4305	Χέρης, ἔτη κ΄.
4306	‘Paboupns, ἔτη po’.
4307	Μενχέρης, ἔτη 0’.
4308	Τανχέρης, ἔτη μδ΄.
4309	"Ovvos, ἔτη Ay’.
4310	~
4311	ις
4312	ὩΣ
4313	oes
4314	"
4315	=
4316	wv
4317	μοῦ, ἔ ἔτη oun. “γίνονται σὺν τοῖς προτεταγ-
4318	μένοις αμς΄ ἔτεσι τῶν τεσσάρων δυναστειῶν ἔτη
4319	204d’.
4320	Fr. 19 (4).
4321	Syncellus, p. 109.
4322	KATA EYSEBION.
4323	Πέμπτη δυναστεία βασιλέων τριάκοντα
4324	ἑνὸς ἐξ ᾿Ελεφαντίνης.
4325	ὧν πρῶτος ᾿᾽Οθόης.
4326	οὗτος ὑπὸ τῶν δορυφόρων ἀνῃρέθη.
4327	1 Τατχέρης corr. Lepsius.
4328	2”OBvos A.
4329	1 Dynasty V.c. 2560-c. 2420 B.c.
4330	For identifications with
4331	monumental and other evidence, see Meyer, Geschichte®,
4332	I. ii. p. 203:
4333	his list runs (1) Userkaf, (2) Sahuré‘, (3)
4334	Nefererkeré'
4335	Kakai,
4336	(4) Nefrefré‘
4337	or Shepseskeré‘,
4338	(δ)
4339	Kha‘neferré‘, (6) Neweserré‘ Ini, (7) Menkeuhor (Akeuhor),
4340	(8) Dedkeré‘ Asosi, (9) Unas.
4341	50
p. 87
4342	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
4343	Fr. 18, 19
4344	Dynasty V.
4345	Fr. 18 ( from Syncellus).
4346	Accorptnc To AFRICANUS.
4347	The Fifth Dynasty 1 was composed of eight kings
4348	of Elephantine :
4349	. Usercherés, for 28 years.
4350	. Sephrés, for 13 years.
4351	. Nephercherés, for 20 years.
4352	. Sisirés, for 7 years.
4353	Cherés, for 20 years.
4354	Rathurés, for 44 years.
4355	. Mencherés, for 9 years.
4356	. Tancherés (? Tatcherés), for 44 years.
4357	. Onnus, for 33 years.
4358	Total, 248 years.”
4359	Along with the aforementioned 1046 years of the
4360	first four dynasties, this amounts to 1294 years.
4361	Fr. 19 (a) (from Syncellus),
4362	AccorDING TO
4363	EUsSEBIUs.
4364	The Fifth Dynasty consisted of thirty-one kings of
4365	Elephantine.
4366	Of these the first was Othoés,? who
4367	was murdered by his bodyguard.
4368	2 The items total 218 years; but if the reign of Othoés,
4369	the first king of Dynasty VI. is added, the total will then
4370	be 248 years.
4371	In the chronology of Eusebius, Dynasty V. is sup-
4372	pressed:
4373	the
4374	kings
4375	whom
4376	he
4377	mentions
4378	belong
4379	to
4380	Dynasty VI.
4381	51
p. 88
4382	Fr. 19, 20
4383	MANETHO
4384	€
4385	΄
4386	>
4387	O δὲ 5’ Diws, ἑξαέτης ἀρξάμενος, ἐβασίλευσε
4388	μέχρις ἐτῶν ἕκατόν.
4389	γίνονται οὖν σὺν τοῖς προ-
4390	/
4391	~
4392	~
4393	τεταγμένοις αρῆε΄ ἔτεσι τῶν τεσσάρων δυναστειῶν
4394	(ἔτη) jaohe’ :
4395	(Ὁ) Eusresrus, Chronica I. (Armenian Version),
4396	Hooke
4397	Quinta dynastia regum XXXI Elephantinorum,
4398	quorum primus Othius, qui a satellitibus suis occisus
4399	est.
4400	Quartus Phiops, qui regiam dignitatem a sexto
4401	aetatis anno ad centesimum usque tenuit.
4402	Fr. 20.
4403	Syncellus, p. 108.
4404	KATA A®PIKANON.
4405	"Extn δυναστεία βασιλέων ἕξ Μεμφιτῶν.
4406	a’ ᾽Οθόης,; ἔτη λ΄’, ὅς ὑπὸ τῶν δορυφόρων
4407	ἀνῃρέθη.
4408	,
4409	/
4410	7
4411	,
4412	B’ Φιός, ἔτη vy’.
4413	γ' Μεθουσοῦφις, ἔτη ζ΄.
4414	ι ᾿Οθώης A.
4415	1 Karst
4416	translates
4417	the Armenian
4418	as referring
4419	to the
4420	sixtieth year—‘“‘ began to rule at the age of 60”;
4421	but
4422	Aucher’s Armenian text has the equivalent of sexennis,
4423	“six years old ’’ (Margoliouth).
4424	52
p. 89
4425	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
4426	Fr. 19, 20
4427	The fourth king, Phidps, succeeding when six
4428	years old, reigned until his hundredth year.
4429	Thus,
4430	along with the aforementioned 1195 years of the first
4431	four dynasties, this amounts to 1295 years.
4432	(b) ARMENIAN VERSION OF EUSEBIUS.
4433	The Fifth Dynasty consisted of thirty-one kings of
4434	Elephantine.
4435	Of these the first was Othius, who was
4436	killed by his attendants. The fourth king was Phidps,
4437	who held the royal office from his sixth ' right down
4438	to his hundredth year.
4439	Dynasty VI.
4440	Fr. 20 ( from Syncellus).
4441	AccorpINcG To AFRICANUS.
4442	The Sixth Dynasty * consisted of six kings of
4443	Memphis :
4444	1, Othoés, for 30 years: he was murdered by his
4445	bodyguard.
4446	2. Phius, for 53 years.
4447	3. Methusuphis, for 7 years.
4448	2 Dynasties
4449	VI.-VIII., the
4450	last Memphites,
4451	c. 2420-
4452	c. 2240 B.c.
4453	Dynasty VI. Meyer (Geschichte *, I. ii. p. 236)
4454	identifies
4455	as follows:
4456	(1) Othoés
4457	(Teti or Atoti), then
4458	after
4459	Userkeré‘,
4460	(2) Phius
4461	(Pepi
4462	I.),
4463	(3) Methusuphis
4464	(Merenré‘
4465	I.), (4) Phidps
4466	(Pepi
4467	II.), (5) Menthesuphis
4468	(Merenré‘ II.), (6) Nitécris.
4469	Sethe (Sesostris, p. 3) draws
4470	attention to the intentional differentiation
4471	of the same
4472	family-name—Phius
4473	for Pepi
4474	I., Phidps
4475	for Pepi II.:
4476	so also (3) Methusuphis and (5) Menthesuphis, and ¢f.
4477	infra on Psametik in Dynasty XXVI.
4478	Are these varia-
4479	tions due to Manetho or to his source ?
4480	53
p. 90
4481	Fr. 20, 21
4482	MANETHO
4483	δ΄ Φίωψ, ἑξαέτης ἀρξάμενος βασιλεύειν, διε-
4484	γένετο μέχρι ἐτῶν ρ΄.
4485	ε΄ Μενθεσοῦφις, ἔτος ἕν.
4486	s’ Νίτω κρις, γεννικωτάτη καὶ εὐμορφοτάτη
4487	τῶν κατ᾽ αὐτὴν γενομένη, ξανθὴ τὴν χροιάν,
4488	ἣ τὴν τρίτην ἤγειρε πυραμίδα, ἐβασίλευσεν
4489	ἔτη ι
4490	“Ὁμοῦ, ἔτη τὸ γίνονται σὺν τοῖς προτεταγ-
4491	μένοις ασηδ' τῶν ε΄ δυναστειῶν ἔτη ,av4C’.
4492	Fr. 21 (a).
4493	Syncellus, p. 109.
4494	KATA ΕὙΣΈΒΙΟΝ.
4495	"Extn δυναστεία.
4496	A
4497	/
4498	>
4499	/
4500	~
4501	>
4502	Ε]
4503	A
4504	Γυνὴ Νίτωκρις ἐβασίλευσε, τῶν
4505	κατ᾽
4506	αὐτὴν
4507	᾽ὔ
4508	\
4509	A
4510	γεννικωτάτη καὶ εὐμορφοτάτη, ξανθή τε τὴν χροιὰν
4511	\
4512	,
4513	ὑπάρξασα, ἣ καὶ λέγεται τὴν τρίτην πυραμίδα
4514	ὠκοδομηκέναι.
4515	1The remarkable descriptions of social disorganization
4516	and anarchy, addressed to an aged king in the Leiden
4517	Papyrus of Ipuwer and known as The Admonitions of an
4518	Egyptian Sage, are, according to Erman, to be associated
4519	with the end of this reign : see A. Erman, ‘“‘ Die Mahnworte
4520	eines agyptischen Propheten’”’ in Sitz. der preuss. Akad.
4521	der Wissenschaften, xlii., 1919, p. 813.
4522	2 Nitécris
4523	is doubtless the Neit-okre(t) of the Turin
4524	Papyrus:
4525	the name means
4526	“ Neith is Excellent’”’
4527	(cf.
4528	App. 11. Eratosthenes, No. 22, ᾿Αθηνᾶ νικηφόρος), and was
4529	a favourite name under the Saite Dynasty (Dyn. XXVI.),
4530	which
4531	was
4532	devoted
4533	to
4534	the
4535	worship
4536	of Neith.
4537	See
4538	Herodotus, ii. 100, 134, Diod. Sic. I. 64. 14 (if Rhodépis
4539	is to be identified with Nitdécris), Strabo
4540	17, 1. 33 (a
4541	Cinderella-like story), Pliny, N.H. 36. 12. 78, and G. A
4542	Wainwright, Sky-Religion, pp. 41 ff.
4543	A queen’s reign ending the Dynasty is followed by a
4544	period of confusion, just as after Dyn. XII. when Queen
4545	54
p. 91
4546	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
4547	Fr. 20, 21
4548	4, Phiéps, who began to reign at the age of six,
4549	and continued until his hundredth year.}
4550	5. Menthesuphis, for 1 year.
4551	6. Nitdcris,” the noblest and loveliest of the women
4552	of her time, of fair complexion, the builder of
4553	the third pyramid, reigned for 12 years.
4554	Total, 203 years.
4555	Along with the aforementioned
4556	1294 years of the first five dynasties, this
4557	amounts to 1497 years.
4558	Fr. 21 (a) (from Syncellus).
4559	AccorDING TO
4560	EUSEBIUS.
4561	The Sixth Dynasty.
4562	There was
4563	a queen Nitécris, the noblest and
4564	loveliest of the women of her time; she had a fair
4565	complexion, and is said to have built the third
4566	pyramid.
4567	Scemiophris (Sebeknofruré‘) closes the line:
4568	ef. perhaps,
4569	in Dyn. IV., Thamphthis, of whom nothing is known.
4570	In 1932 Professor Selim Hassan discovered at Giza the
4571	tomb
4572	of Queen Khentkawes,
4573	a tomb
4574	of monumental
4575	dimensions,
4576	the so-called
4577	fourth
4578	or
4579	“ false’’ pyramid.
4580	Khentkawes was the daughter of Mycerinus;
4581	and, dis-
4582	regarding
4583	the
4584	chronological
4585	difficulty, H. Junker,
4586	in
4587	Mitteilungen des Deutschen Instituts fiir Agyptische Alter-
4588	tumskunde in Kairo, iii. 2 (1932), pp. 144-149, put forward
4589	the
4590	theory
4591	that
4592	the name
4593	Nitécris
4594	is derived
4595	from
4596	Khentkawes, and that Manetho refers here to the so-called
4597	fourth pyramid, which merits the description (Fr. 21(b)),—
4598	*‘ with the aspect of a mountain’’.
4599	See further B. van de
4600	Walle in L’ Antiquité Classique, 3 (1934), pp. 303-312.
4601	’ The correct total is 197 years:
4602	the reign of Phiéps is
4603	reckoned at 100, instead of 94 years (the Turin Papyrus
4604	gives 90 + ὦ years).
4605	55
p. 92
4606	Fr. 21, 23, 24
4607	MANETHO
4608	a
4609	\
4610	>
4611	La
4612	1
4613	Μ
4614	,
4615	z
4616	Β
4617	»
4618	’
4619	Οἱ καὶ ἐβασίλευσαν
4620	ἔτη τρία ἐν ἄλλῳ oy.
4621	~
4622	~
4623	Γίνονται
4624	σὺν
4625	τοῖς προτεταγμένοις
4626	ασῆε΄
4627	τῶν
4628	πέντε δυναστειῶν ἔτη ,avhn’
4629	/
4630	¢
4631	/
4632	>
4633	/
4634	>
4635	~
4636	,
4637	ΖΣημειωτέον ὁπόσον Πύσέβιος ᾿ἀφρικανοῦ λείπεται
4638	ἀκριβείας ἐν τε τῇ τῶν βασιλέων ποσότητι καὶ ταῖς
4639	τῶν ὀνομάτων ὑφαιρέσεσι καὶ τοῖς χρόνοις, σχεδὸν
4640	Ve?
4641	~
4642	>
4643	-
4644	/
4645	/
4646	τὰ Adpixavod αὐταῖς λέξεσι γράφων.
4647	(b) Eusresrus, Chronica I. (Armenian Version),
4648	poi.
4649	Sexta dynastia.
4650	Femina quaedam Nitocris reg-
4651	navit, omnium aetatis suae virorum fortissima et
4652	mulierum formosissima, flava rubris genis.
4653	Ab hac
4654	tertia pyramis excitata dicitur, speciem collis prae
4655	se ferens.
4656	Ab his quoque regnatum est annis CCIII.
4657	Fr. 23.
4658	Syncellus, p. 108.
4659	KATA A@®PIKANON,
4660	“Εβδόμη δυναστεία Μεμφιτῶν βασιλέων ο’,
4661	οἵ ἐβασίλευσαν ἡμέρας ο΄.
4662	Fr. 24 (a).
4663	Syncellus, p. 109.
4664	ΚΑΤΑ ΕὙΣΕΒΙΟΝ.
4665	“Εβδόμη
4666	δυναστεία
4667	Μεμφιτῶν
4668	βασιλέων
4669	πέντε, ot ἐβασίλευσαν ἡμέρας οε΄.
4670	1 ἣ καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν Mm.
4671	56
p. 93
4672	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
4673	Fr. 21, 23, 24
4674	These
4675	rulers
4676	(or this
4677	ruler) reigned
4678	for three
4679	years: in another copy, 203 years.
4680	Along with the
4681	aforementioned 1295 years of the first five dynasties,
4682	this amounts to 1498 years.
4683	(Syncellus adds) : It must be noted how much less
4684	accurate Eusebius is than Africanus in the number
4685	of kings he gives, in the omission of names, and in
4686	dates, although he practically repeats the account
4687	of Africanus in the same words.
4688	(b) ARMENIAN VERSION OF EUSEBIUs.
4689	The Sixth Dynasty.
4690	There was a queen Nitécris,
4691	braver than all the men of her time, the most beauti-
4692	ful of all the women, fair-skinned with red cheeks.
4693	By her, it is said, the third pyramid was reared, with
4694	the aspect of a mountain.
4695	The united reigns of all the kings amount to 203
4696	years.
4697	Dynasty VII.
4698	Fr. 23 (from Syncellus).
4699	Accorpinc To AFRICANUs.
4700	The Seventh Dynasty ! consisted of seventy kings
4701	of Memphis, who reigned for 70 days.
4702	Fr. 24 (a) (from Syncellus).
4703	AccoRDING TO
4704	EUSEBIUS.
4705	The Seventh Dynasty consisted of five kings of
4706	Memphis, who reigned for 75 days.
4707	1 Dynasty
4708	VII.—a
4709	mere
4710	interregnum,
4711	or
4712	perod
4713	of
4714	confusion until one king gained supreme power.
4715	57
p. 94
4716	Fr. 24, 25, 26
4717	MANETHO
4718	(b) Εὐβεβιῦβ, Chronica I. (Armenian Version),
4719	Be. Jie
4720	Septima dynastia Memphitarum regum V, qui
4721	annis LX XV dominati sunt.
4722	Fr. 25.
4723	Syncellus, p. 108.
4724	KATA AGPIKANON.
4725	Ογδόη δυναστεία Μεμφιτῶν βασιλέων
4726	KC’, οἱ ἐβασίλευσαν ἔτη pus’.
4727	γίνονται σὺν
4728	τοῖς προτεταγμένοις ἔτη αχλθ’ τῶν ὀκτὼ δυνασ-
4729	τειῶν.
4730	Fr. 26 (a).
4731	Syncellus, p. 110.
4732	KATA ΕὙΣΕΒΙΟΝ.
4733	᾿Ογδόη
4734	δυναστεία
4735	Mepditadv
4736	βασιλέων
4737	Ly
4738	a
4739	>
4740	΄
4741	Μ
4742	ε
4743	΄
4744	Ψ
4745	πέντε,
4746	ot
4747	ἐβασίλευσαν
4748	ἔτη
4749	ἕκατόν.
4750	γίνονται
4751	A
4752	/
4753	”
4754	/
4755	~
4756	>
4757	‘
4758	σὺν τοῖς προτεταγμένοις ἔτη αφηη
4759	τῶν ὀκτὼ
4760	δυναστειῶν.
4761	(b) Eusresrus, Chronica I. (Armenian Version),
4762	Bo.
4763	Octava dynastia Memphitarum regum V,! quorum
4764	dominatio annos centum occupavit.
4765	1V Aucher:
4766	aliter Mai.
4767	1 Dynasty VIII., according to Barbarus (Fr. 4) fourteen
4768	kings for 140 years:
4769	according to Meyer, probably eighteen
4770	kings who reigned for 146 years.
4771	[Footnote continued on opposite page.
4772	58
p. 95
4773	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
4774	FR. 24, 25, 26
4775	(b) ARMENIAN VERSION OF EUSEBIUs.
4776	The Seventh Dynasty consisted of five kings of
4777	Memphis, who held sway for 75 years.
4778	Dynasty VIII.
4779	Fr. 25 (from Syncellus).
4780	AccorDING TO AFRICANUS.
4781	The Eighth Dynasty’
4782	consisted of twenty-seven
4783	kings of Memphis, who reigned for 146 years.
4784	Along
4785	with the aforementioned reigns, this amounts to 1639
4786	years for the first eight dynasties.
4787	Fr. 26 (a) (from Syncellus),
4788	AccoRDING TO
4789	EUSEBIUS.
4790	The Eighth Dynasty consisted of five kings of
4791	Memphis, who reigned for 100 years.
4792	Along with
4793	the aforementioned reigns, this amounts to 1598
4794	years for the first eight dynasties.
4795	(b) ARMENIAN VERSION OF EUSEBIUs.
4796	The Eighth Dynasty consisted of five? kings of
4797	Memphis, whose rule lasted for 100 years.
4798	“The Turin Papyrus closes the first great period of
4799	Egyptian history
4800	at the end of what appears
4801	to be
4802	Manetho’s VIIIth Dynasty (the last Memphites)’”’:
4803	it
4804	reckons 955 years from Dynasty
4805	I. to Dynasties VII.
4806	and VIII. (H. R. Hall in C.A.H. i. pp. 298, 170).
4807	See
4808	A. Scharff in J. Hg. Arch. xiv., 1928, p. 275.
4809	2So Aucher, Petermann, and Karst.
4810	59
p. 96
4811	Fr. 27, 28
4812	MANETHO
4813	Fr. 27.
4814	Syncellus, p. 110.
4815	KATA A®PIKANON.
4816	€
4817	~
4818	Ἐνάτη
4819	δυναστεία
4820	ὋἩρακλεοπολιτῶν
4821	,
4822	,
4823	Θιυ
4824	,
4825	”
4826	,
4827	-
4828	βασιλέων 18’, ot ἐβασίλευσαν ἔτη υθ'. ὧν
4829	ὁ πρῶτος AxOons, δεινότατος τῶν πρὸ αὐτοῦ
4830	γενόμενος, τοῖς ἐν πάσῃ «Αἰγύπτῳ κακὰ εἰργάσατο,
4831	ὕστερον δὲ μανίᾳ περιέπεσε καὶ ὑπὸ κροκοδείλου
4832	διεφθάρη.
4833	Fr. 28 (a).
4834	Syncellus, p. 111.
4835	KATA ΕΥΣΕΒΙΟΝ.
4836	νάτη
4837	δυναστεία
4838	«(Ηρακλεοπολιτῶν
4839	βασιλέων τεσσάρων, ot ἐβασίλευσαν ἔτη
4840	ἑκατόν:
4841	ὧν πρῶτος Αχθώης, δεινότατος τῶν
4842	πρὸ αὐτοῦ γενόμενος, τοῖς ἐν πάσῃ Αἰγύπτῳ κακὰ
4843	εἰργάσατο, ὕστερον δὲ μανίᾳ περιέπεσε καὶ ὑπὸ
4844	κροκοδείλου διεφθάρη.
4845	(0) Eusresius, Chronica I. (Armenian Version),
4846	Pa Bl z
4847	Nona dynastia Heracleopolitarum regum IV, annis
4848	C.
4849	Horum primus Ochthéis saevissimus regum fuit
4850	1"Ay8os A vulgo.
4851	1 Dynasties IX. and X. c. 2240-c. 2100 B.c.—two series
4852	of nineteen kings, both from Héracleopolis (Baedeker °, p.
4853	218), near the modern village of Ahnasia (Ancient Egyptian
4854	Hat-nen-nesut),
4855	77 miles S. of Cairo, c. 9 miles S. of the
4856	entrance to the Fayaim.
4857	The Turin Papyrus gives eighteen kings for Dynasties
4858	IX. and X. as opposed to Manetho’s thirty-eight.
4859	[ Footnole continued on opposite page.
4860	60
p. 97
4861	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
4862	Fr. 27, 28
4863	Dynasty IX.
4864	Fr. 27 (from Syncellus).
4865	ACCORDING TO AFRICANUS.
4866	The Ninth Dynasty ! consisted of nineteen kings of
4867	Héracleopolis, who reigned for 409 years.
4868	The first
4869	of these, King Achthoés,? behaving more
4870	cruelly
4871	than his predecessors, wrought woes for the people
4872	of all Egypt, but afterwards he was smitten with
4873	madness, and was killed by a crocodile.®
4874	Fr. 28 (a) (from Syneellus).
4875	AccoRDING TO
4876	EUSEBIUS.
4877	The Ninth Dynasty consisted of four kings of
4878	Héracleopolis, who reigned for 100 years.
4879	The first
4880	of these, King Achthéés, behaving more
4881	cruelly
4882	than his predecessors, wrought woes for the people
4883	of all Egypt, but afterwards he was smitten with
4884	madness, and was killed by a crocodile.
4885	(b) ARMENIAN VERSION OF EUSEBIUS.
4886	The Ninth Dynasty consisted of four kings of
4887	Heracleopolis, reigning for 100 years.
4888	The first of
4889	these, King Ochthéis,t was more cruel than all his
4890	Manetho’s account of Dynasty IX. is best preserved by
4891	Africanus.
4892	Barbarus has almost the same figures—twenty
4893	kings for 409 years.
4894	*Achthoés:
4895	in the Turin
4896	Papyrus
4897	Akhtéi
4898	(Meyer,
4899	Geschichte 5, I. ii. p. 247—three kings of thisname).
4900	Meyer
4901	conjectures that the “‘ cruelty ’’ of Achthoés may be violent
4902	or forcible oppression of the feudal nobility.
4903	3 Cf. p. 28 n. 3.
4904	* Okhthovis (Petermann’s translation), -ov- representing
4905	the long o.
4906	ol
p. 98
4907	Fr. 28, 29, 30,31
4908	MANETHO
4909	qui sibi praecesserant, universamque Aegyptum diris
4910	calamitatibus affecit.
4911	Idem denique vesania cor-
4912	reptus est et a crocodilo peremptus.
4913	Fr. 29.
4914	Syncellus, p. 110.
4915	KATA A@®PIKANON.
4916	Δεκάτη
4917	δυναστεία ‘HpakXeotoArtav
4918	Ba-
4919	,
4920	,
4921	a
4922	9
4923	͵
4924	”
4925	͵
4926	σιλέων 16’, ot ἐβασίλευσαν ἔτη ρπε΄.
4927	Fr. 830 (a).
4928	Syncellus, p. 112.
4929	ΚΑΤΑ ΕὙΣΕΒΙΟΝ.
4930	Δεκάτη δυναστεία
4931	᾿ Πρακλεοπολιτῶν βασιλέων
4932	ιθ΄, οἱ ἐβασίλευσαν ἔτη ρπε΄.
4933	(0) Ετυβεβιῦβ, Chronica I. (Armenian Version),
4934	p90
4935	Decima dynastia Heracleopolitarum regum XIX,
4936	annis CLXXXYV.
4937	Fr. 31.
4938	Syncellus, p. 110.
4939	ΚΑΤΑ A@PIKANON.
4940	‘Evéexdtn
4941	δυναστεία
4942	ΖΔιοσπολιτῶν
4943	βα-
4944	σιλέων ις΄, οἵ ἐβασίλευσαν ἔτη μγ΄.
4945	μεθ᾽ ods
4946	Appevéuns, ἔτη ws”.
4947	Μέχρι
4948	τοῦδε
4949	τὸν πρῶτον
4950	τόμον καταγήοχε
4951	Μαοωνεθῶ.
4952	ὋὉμοῦ βασιλεῖς php’, ἔτη βτ', ἡμέραι ο΄.
4953	1The Middle Kingdom, Dynasties XI.-XITII.:
4954	ο. 2100-
4955	ec. 1700 B.c.
4956	(Footnote continued on opposite page.
4957	62
p. 99
4958	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
4959	Fr. 28, 29, 30, 31
4960	predecessors, and visited the whole of Egypt with
4961	dire disasters.
4962	Finally, he was seized with madness,
4963	and devoured by a crocodile.
4964	Dynasty X.
4965	Fr. 29 ( from Syncellus).
4966	AccORDING TO AFRICANUS.
4967	The Tenth Dynasty consisted of nineteen kings of
4968	Héracleopolis, who reigned for 185 years.
4969	Fr. 30 (a) (from Syncellus).
4970	AccoRDING TO
4971	EvusEBIUs.
4972	The Tenth Dynasty consisted of nineteen kings of
4973	Héracleopolis, who reigned for 185 years.
4974	(b) ARMENIAN VERSION OF EUSEBIUS.
4975	The Tenth Dynasty consisted of nineteen kings of
4976	Heracleopolis, who reigned for 185 years.
4977	Dynasty XI.
4978	Fr. 31 ( from Syncellus).
4979	ACCORDING TO AFRICANUS,
4980	The Eleventh Dynasty ! consisted of sixteen kings
4981	of Diospolis [or Thebes], who reigned for 43 years.
4982	In
4983	succession to these, Ammenemés 2 ruled for 16 years.
4984	Here ends the First Book of Manetho.
4985	Total for the reigns of 192 kings, 2300 years 70 days.
4986	Dynasty XI. (c. 2100—c. 2000 B.c.) with its seat at Thebes:
4987	sixteen kings of Thebes ruling for only 43 years (Manetho) :
4988	Turin Papyrus gives six kings with more than 160 years.
4989	? Ammenemés is Amenemhét I.: see pp. 66f., nn. 1, 2.
4990	63
p. 100
4991	Fr. 32
4992	MANETHO
4993	Fr. 32 (a).
4994	Syncellus, p. 112.
4995	KATA EYSEBION.
4996	‘Evdexatn δυναστεία Διοσπολιτῶν βασιλέων
4997	,
4998	ο»
4999	΄
5000	”
5001	,
5002	>
5003	“a
5004	>
5005	/
5006	is’, of ἐβασίλευσαν ἔτη μγ΄.
5007	μεθ᾽ ots “Apperve-
5008	NS, ἔτη ie
5009	Μέχρι τοῦδε τὸν πρῶτον τόμον καταγήοχεν ὁ
5010	ἜΘΗ μοῦ βασιλεῖς pbb’, ἔτη βτ', ἡμέραι
5011	οθ΄.
5012	(0) Eusesrus, Chronica I. (Armenian Version),
5013	Pin 91
5014	Undecima dynastia Diospolitarum regum XVI,
5015	annis XLIII.
5016	Post hos Ammenemes annis XVI.
5017	Hactenus
5018	primum
5019	librum
5020	Manetho
5021	produxit.
5022	Sunt autem reges CXCII, anni MMCCC,
5023	64
p. 101
5024	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
5025	Fr. 32
5026	Fr. 32 (a) (from Syncellus).
5027	AccorRDING TO
5028	EUSEBIUsS.
5029	The Eleventh Dynasty consisted of sixteen kings
5030	of Diospolis [or Thebes], who reigned for 43 years.
5031	In
5032	succession to these, Ammenemés ruled for 16 years.
5033	Here ends the First Book of Manetho.
5034	Total for the reigns of 192 kings, 2300 years 79 days.
5035	(b) ARMENIAN VERSION OF EUSEBIUS.
5036	The Eleventh Dynasty consisted of sixteen kings
5037	of Diospolis [or Thebes], who reigned for 43 years.
5038	In
5039	succession to these, Ammenemes ruled for 16 years.
5040	Here ends the First Book of Manetho.
5041	Total for the reigns of 192 kings, 2300 years.
p. 102
5042	Fr. 34
5043	MANETHO
5044	ΤΟΜΟΣ AEYTEPOS.
5045	Fr. 34.
5046	Syncellus, p. 110.
5047	KATA A@®PIKANON.
5048	Δευτέρου τόμου Mave
5049	d.
5050	Δωδεκάτη δυναστεία Διοσπολιτῶν βασι-
5051	λέων ἑπτά.
5052	a’ Σεσόγχοσις,, Appavépov υἱός, ἔτη pss
5053	β΄ Ἡμμανέμης, ἔτη An’, ὃς ὑπὸ τῶν ἰδίων
5054	εὐνούχων ἀνῃρέθη.
5055	γ΄ Σέσωστρις," ἔτη μη΄, ὃς ἅπασαν ἐχειρώ-
5056	σατο τὴν Aciav
5057	ἐν ἐνιαυτοῖς
5058	ἐννέα, καὶ
5059	τῆς Εὐρώπης τὰ μέχρι Θρᾷκης, πανταχόσε
5060	1 γεσονγόσις (for Σεσόγχοσις) B: Σεσόγχωρις τα.
5061	2A: Σέσοστρις B
5062	1 Dynasty XII. c. 2000-1790
5063	3B.c. (Meyer, Geschichte 5,
5064	I. ii. p. 270).
5065	Including Ammenemés whom Manetho
5066	places between Dynasty XI. and Dynasty XII., there are
5067	eight rulersin Dynasty XII.—(1) Ammenemés (Amenemhét
5068	I.), (2) Sesonchésis (Senwosret or Sesdéstris I.), (3) Am-
5069	manemés (Amenemhét II.), (4) Seséstris II. (omitted by
5070	Manetho),
5071	(5) Sesdstris (Senwosret
5072	III.), (6) Manetho’s
5073	Lamarés
5074	and
5075	Amerés
5076	(Amenemhét
5077	III.,
5078	Nema‘tré‘),
5079	(7)
5080	Ammenemés
5081	(Amenemhét
5082	IV.),
5083	(8)
5084	Scemiophris
5085	(Queen
5086	Sebeknofruré‘).
5087	For
5088	(5),
5089	the
5090	great
5091	Sesdstris
5092	(1887-1850 B.c.) of Herodotus, ii. 102, Diod. Sic. I. 53 ff.,
5093	see Sethe, Unters. zur Gesch.
5094	.
5095	.
5096	. Aeg. ii. 1, and Meyer, Ge-
5097	schichte δ, I. ii. p. 268.
5098	The name of Amenemhét bespeaks
5099	his Theban origin:
5100	he removed the capital further north
5101	to Dahshir, a more central position—‘‘ Controller of the
5102	Two Lands,” as its Egyptian name means.
5103	Thus the
5104	kings of Dynasty XII. are kings who came from Thebes,
5105	but ruled at Dahshur.
5106	66
5107	[Footnote continued on opposite page.
p. 103
5108	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
5109	Fr. 34
5110	BOOK
5111	II.
5112	Dynasty XII.
5113	Fr. 34 ( from Syncellus).
5114	AccoRDING TO AFRICANUS.
5115	From the Second Book of Manetho.
5116	The Twelfth Dynasty! consisted of seven kings
5117	of Diospolis.
5118	1. Sesonchosis, son of Ammanemés, for 46 years.
5119	2. Ammanemés, for 38 years:
5120	he was murdered
5121	by his own eunuchs.?
5122	3. Seséstris, for 48 years:
5123	in nine years he sub-
5124	dued the whole of Asia, and Europe as far as
5125	Thrace, everywhere erecting memorials
5126	of
5127	In Dynasty XII. the conquests of Dynasty VI. in the
5128	south were extended;
5129	and Seséstris
5130	III. was the first
5131	Egyptian king to conquer Syria.
5132	Among works of peace
5133	the great irrigation schemes in the Faytim perpetuated
5134	the name of Amenemhét III. in ‘‘ Lake Moeris’’.
5135	(See
5136	G. Caton-Thompson
5137	and
5138	E. W.
5139	Gardner,
5140	The Desert
5141	Fayiim,
5142	1934.)
5143	Manetho mentions his building of the
5144	Labyrinth:
5145	it is significant
5146	that
5147	after
5148	the reign
5149	of
5150	Seséstris
5151	III. and his wide foreign conquests,
5152	his son
5153	should have built the Labyrinth.
5154	Vases of the Kamares
5155	type from Crete have been found at Kahin, not far from
5156	the Labyrinth.
5157	2See A. de Buck (Mélanges Maspero, vol.
5158	i., 1935,
5159	pp. 847-52) for a new interpretation of the purpose of
5160	The Instruction of Amenemmes : in this political pamphlet
5161	the dead king speaks from the tomb in support of his son
5162	Sesostris, now holding the throne in spite of strong opposi-
5163	tion, and violently denounces the ungrateful ruffians who
5164	murdered him.
5165	It seems probable that Manetho’s note here
5166	refers to the death of Ammenemés I. (Battiscombe Gunn).
5167	67
p. 104
5168	Fr. 34, 35
5169	MANETHO
5170	μνημόσυνα ἐγείρας τῆς τῶν ἐθνῶν σχέσεως,
5171	ἐπὶ μὲν τοῖς γενναίοις ἀνδρῶν, ἐπὶ δὲ τοῖς
5172	ἀγεννέσι γυναικῶν μόρια ταῖς στήλαις ἐγ-
5173	χαράσσων, ὡς 5 ὑπὸ Αἰγυπτίων μετὰ "Ὄσιριν
5174	πρῶτον νομισθῆναι.
5175	δ΄ Aaya
5176	8 ἔτῃ
5177	η΄,
5178	ὃς
5179	τὸν ἐν Apowor:
5180	ΧΟΡ)»
5181	“τ
5182	(δι
5183	Ρ
5184	Τῇ
5185	λαβύρινθον ἑαυτῷ τάφον κατεσκεύασε.
5186	ε Apepis,* ἔτη η΄
5187	ς΄ Ἀμμενέμης," ἔτη η΄.
5188	ζ' Σκεμίοφρις, ἀδελφή, ἔτη 8’.
5189	“Ὁμοῦ, ἔτη ρξ΄.
5190	Fr. 35.
5191	Syncellus, p. 112.
5192	ΚΑΤΑ ΕὙΣΕΒΙΟΝ.
5193	Δευτέρου τόμου Mave
5194	d.
5195	Δωδεκάτη δυναστεία Διοσπολιτῶν Ba-
5196	σιλέων
5197	ἑπτά.
5198	ὧν ὁ πρῶτος
5199	δΣεσόγχοσις,"
5200	Apupeveuov υἱός, ἔτη ps’.
5201	1 κατασχέσεως τη.
5202	2m.: ὃς MSS.
5203	8 “αμάρης Meyer.
5204	“᾿Αμμερής A.
5205	5° Auevéuns B.
5206	6 Β : Leadyywpis A.
5207	'See Agyptische Inschriften aus den Museen zu Berlin,
5208	i. p. 257, for a stele at Semneh with an inscription in which
5209	the great Seséstris pours contempt upon his enemies, the
5210	Nubians.
5211	* For the sexual symbols represented upon pillars, see
5212	Hat. ii. 102, 106, Diod. Sic. I. 55. 8: cf. the representation
5213	of mutilated captives on one of the walls of the Ramesseum,
5214	Diod. Sic. 1. 48. 2.
5215	It has been suggested that Herodotus,
5216	who saw the pillars of Sesostris in Palestine, may possiby
5217	have mistaken an Assyrian for an Egyptian relief.
5218	68
p. 105
5219	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
5220	Fr. 34, 35
5221	his conquest
5222	of the tribes.'
5223	Upon stelae
5224	[pillars] he engraved for a valiant race the
5225	secret parts of a man, for an ignoble race those
5226	of a woman.”
5227	Accordingly he was esteemed
5228	by the Egyptians as the next in rank to Osiris.
5229	4, Lacharés (Lamarés),° for 8 years: he built the
5230	Labyrinth 5 in the Arsinoite nome as his own
5231	tomb.
5232	5. Amerés, for 8 years.
5233	6. Ammenemés, for 8 years.
5234	7. Scemiophris, his sister, for 4 years.
5235	Total, 160 years.
5236	Fr. 35 (from Syncellus),
5237	AccorDiInc To EvsEBtvs.
5238	From the Second Book of Manetho.
5239	The Twelfth Dynasty consisted of seven kings of
5240	Diospolis.
5241	The first of these, Sesonchosis, son of
5242	Ammenemés. reigned for 46 years.
5243	3’ For other names
5244	of Amenemhét
5245	III., see
5246	note
5247	on
5248	Marés, App. II., No. 35, p. 224.
5249	4The Labyrinth is correctly attributed by Manetho to
5250	Amenemhét
5251	III., who built it as his mortuary temple
5252	(contrast Herodotus,
5253	ji. 148, who assigns this monument
5254	to the Dodecarchy).
5255	The Fayaim was a place of great
5256	importance
5257	during
5258	this dynasty,
5259	from
5260	Amenemhét
5261	I.
5262	onwards.
5263	The description of the nome as “ Arsinoite’’ has often
5264	been suspected as a later interpo.ation ; but if ‘ Arsinoite ἢ
5265	was used by Manetho himself, it gives as a date in his life
5266	the year 256 B.c. when Ptolemy Philadelphus commem-
5267	orated Queen Arsinoe (d. 270 B.c.) in the new name of
5268	the nome.
5269	(Cf. Intro. p. xvi for a possible reference to
5270	Manetho, the historian of Egypt, in 24] B.c.)
5271	69
p. 106
5272	Fr. 35, 36
5273	MANETHO
5274	βι μμανέμης, ἔτη An’, Os ὑπὸ τῶν ἰδίων
5275	εὐνούχων ἀνῃρέθη.
5276	γ' Σέσωστρις," ἔτη μη΄, ὃς λέγεται γεγονέναι
5277	πηχῶν δ', παλαιστῶν γ΄, δακτύλων β΄.
5278	ὃς
5279	πᾶσαν ἐχειρώσατο τὴν ᾿Ασίαν ἐν ἐνιαυτοῖς
5280	ἐννέα, καὶ τῆς Εὐρώπης τὰ μέχρι Θράκης,
5281	πανταχόσε
5282	μνημόσυνα
5283	ἐγείρας τῆς τῶν
5284	ἐθνῶν κατασχέσεως, ἐπὶ μὲν τοῖς γενναίοις
5285	ἀνδρῶν,
5286	ἐπὶ δὲ τοῖς ἀγεννέσι γυναικῶν
5287	μόρια ταῖς στήλαις ἐγχαράσσων, ws? καὶ
5288	ὑπὸ
5289	τῶν
5290	Αἰγυπτίων
5291	«πρῶτον» 38 μετὰ
5292	"Ὄσιριν νομισθῆναι.
5293	Mc? ὃν Adpapts, ἔτη η΄, ὃς τὸν ἐν Apoevotrn 4
5294	~
5295	4
5296	λαβύρινθον ἑαυτῷ τάφον κατεσκεύασεν.
5297	«
5298	\
5299	Z
5300	/
5301	Yee ἢ
5302	”
5303	,
5304	a
5305	΄
5306	Οἱ δὲ τούτου διάδοχοι ἐπὶ ἔτη pf’, ot πάντες
5307	ἐβασίλευσαν ἔτεσι σμέ.
5308	Fr. 36.
5309	Eusrsrus, Chronica I. (Armenian Version),
5310	Ρ. 98.
5311	E Manethonis secundo libro.
5312	Duodecima dynastia Diospolitarum regum VII,
5313	quorum primus Sesonchosis Ammenemis filius annis
5314	XLVI.
5315	Ammenemes annis
5316	XX XVIII, qui a suis eunuchis
5317	interemptus est.
5318	Sesostris
5319	annis XLVIII,
5320	cuius mensura
5321	fertur
5322	cubitorum quattuor, palmarumque trium cum digitis
5323	ΤΑ;
5324	Σέσοστρις B.
5325	2m: ὃς MSS.
5326	δ Τὴ,
5327	70
p. 107
5328	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
5329	Fr. 35, 36
5330	2. Ammanemés, for 38 years:
5331	he was murdered
5332	by his own eunuchs.
5333	3. Seséstris, for 48 years:
5334	he is said to have
5335	been 4 cubits 3 palms 2 fingers’ breadths in
5336	stature.
5337	In nine years he subdued the whole
5338	of Asia, and Europe as far as Thrace, every-
5339	where erecting memorials of his conquest of the
5340	tribes.
5341	Upon stelae [pillars] he engraved for a
5342	valiant race the secret parts of a man, for an
5343	ignoble race those of a woman.
5344	Accordingly
5345	he was esteemed by the Egyptians as the next
5346	in rank to Osiris.
5347	Next to him Lamaris reigned for 8 years:
5348	he
5349	built the Labyrinth in the Arsinoite nome as his own
5350	tomb.
5351	His successors ruled for 42 years, and the reigns
5352	of the whole dynasty amounted to 245 years.1
5353	Fr. 36.
5354	ARMENIAN VERSION OF EUSEBIUS.
5355	From the Second Book of Manetho.
5356	The Twelfth Dynasty consisted of seven kings of
5357	Diospolis.
5358	The first of these, Sesonchosis, son of
5359	Ammenemés, reigned for 46 years.
5360	2. Ammenemés, for 38 years:
5361	he was murdered
5362	by his own eunuchs.
5363	3. Seséstris, for 48 years:
5364	he is said to have
5365	been 4 cubits 3 palms 2 fingers’ breadth in
5366	1 The items given add to 182 years.
5367	4This variant spelling with -e- for -.- appears to be
5368	a mere scribal error due to confusion with words beginning
5369	ἀρσεν-.
5370	1
p. 108
5371	FR. 37, 38, 39
5372	MANETHO
5373	duobus.
5374	Is universam Asiam annorum novem spa-
5375	tio sibi subdidit, itemque Europae partem usque ad
5376	Thraciam.
5377	Idem et suae in singulas gentes domina-
5378	tionis monumenta ubique constituit; apud gentes
5379	quidem strenuas virilia, apud vero imbelles feminea
5380	pudenda
5381	ignominiae
5382	causa
5383	columnis
5384	insculpens.
5385	Quare is ab Aegyptiis proximos post Osirin honores
5386	tulit.
5387	Secutus
5388	est
5389	Lampares,
5390	annis
5391	VIII.
5392	Hic
5393	in
5394	Arsinoite labyrinthum cavernosum
5395	sibi tumulum
5396	fecit.
5397	Regnaverunt successores eius annis XLII.
5398	Summa universae dominationis annorum CCXLYV.
5399	Fr. 38.
5400	Syncellus, p. 113.
5401	KATA A®PIKANON.
5402	Τρισκαιδεκάτη δυναστεία Διοσπολιτῶν βασιλέων
5403	ξ'͵, ot ἐβασίλευσαν ἔτη υνγ' .ὦ
5404	Fr. 39 (a).
5405	ϑγποοίϊιιβ, p. 114.
5406	KATA ΕὙΣΕΒΙΟΝ.
5407	Τρισκαιδεκάτη δυναστεία Διοσπολιτῶν βασιλέων
5408	ξ΄, ot ἐβασίλευσαν ἔτη υνγ΄.
5409	1B: pd’ A
5410	ςς
5411	>?
5412	1 The Armenian has a word here for “ sufferings ’’
5413	or
5414	“torments ἢ
5415	᾿ (Margoliouth) : Karst expresses the general
5416	meaning as—‘‘ he engraved their oppression through (or,
5417	by means of) .
5418	3 Karst translates this word by “‘das héhlenwendelgang-
5419	formige’’.
5420	8 Dynasty XITI., 1790-c. 1700 B.c.
5421	In the Turin Pa-
5422	pyrus there is a corresponding group of sixty kings: see
5423	the list in Meyer, Geschichte δ, I. ii. pp. 308 f., one of them
5424	72
p. 109
5425	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
5426	Fr. 37, 38, 39
5427	stature.
5428	In nine years he subdued the whole
5429	of Asia, and Europe as far as Thrace.
5430	Every-
5431	where he set up memorials of his subjugation of
5432	each tribe: among valiant races he engraved
5433	upon pillars a man’s secret parts, among un-
5434	warlike races
5435	a woman’s, as a sign of disgrace.
5436	Wherefore he was honoured by the Egyptians
5437	next to Osiris.
5438	His successor, Lampares, reigned for 8 years: in
5439	the Arsinoite nome he built the many-chambered ?
5440	Labyrinth as his tomb.
5441	The succeeding kings ruled for 42 years.
5442	Total for the whole dynasty, 245 years.
5443	Dynasty XIII.
5444	Fr. 38 (from Syncellus).
5445	AccorDING To AFRICANUS.
5446	The Thirteenth Dynasty * consisted of sixty kings
5447	of Diospolis, who reigned for 453 years.
5448	Fr. 39 (a) (from Syncellus).
5449	AccOoRDING TO
5450	EUSEBIUS.
5451	The Thirteenth Dynasty consisted of sixty kings
5452	of Diospolis, who reigned for 453 years.
5453	being a name ending in -mes, perhaps Dedumes, the king
5454	Τουτίμαιος of Fr. 42.
5455	The twenty-fifth king in the Turin
5456	Papyrus, Col. VII., Kha‘neferr6é‘ Sebekhotp IV., is prob-
5457	ably the King Chenephrés of whom Artapanus (i./B.c.)
5458	says that he was
5459	‘“‘ king of the regions above Memphis
5460	(for there were at that time many kings in Egypt)’”’ in
5461	the lifetime of Moses (Artapanus, Concerning the Jews,
5462	quoted by Euseb.,
5463	Praepar. Evang.
5464	ix. 27:
5465	see
5466	also
5467	Clement of Alexandria, Strom. i. 23, 154).
5468	73
p. 110
5469	Fr. 39, 41
5470	MANETHO
5471	(b) Eusrsrus, Chronica I. (Armenian Version),
5472	ps299:;
5473	Tertia decima dynastia Diospolitarum regum LX,
5474	qui regnarunt annis CCCCLIII.
5475	Fr. 41 (a).
5476	Syncellus, p. 113.
5477	KATA AG®PIKANON.
5478	Τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτη δυναστεία
5479	Zoit av βασιλέων
5480	os’, ot ἐβασίλευσαν ἔτη ρπδ' 3
5481	(b) Syncellus, p. 114.
5482	ΚΑΤΑ ΕὙΣΕΒΙΟΝ.
5483	Τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτη δυναστεία
5484	Zoit Ov βασιλέων
5485	/
5486	a
5487	>
5488	/
5489	”
5490	,
5491	>
5492	ΝΜ
5493	,
5494	os’, ot ἐβασίλευσαν ἔτη ρπδ'. ἐν ἄλλῳ υπδ'.
5495	(c) Ευβεβιῦβ, Chronica I. (Armenian Version),
5496	p. 99.
5497	Quarta
5498	decima
5499	dynastia
5500	Xoitarum*
5501	regum
5502	LXXVI, qui regnarunt annis CCCCLXXXIV.
5503	1Bony: a lacuna in A.
5504	* Aucher: Khsojitarum (Petermann’s translation).
5505	1 Dynasties XIV.-XVII.,
5506	the Hykséds Age:
5507	c. 1700-
5508	1580 B.c.
5509	Dynasty XIV.
5510	Nothing is known of the kings of
5511	Dynasty
5512	XIV., whose
5513	seat
5514	was
5515	at Xois
5516	(Sakha)
5517	in
5518	the West Delta—an island and town in the Sebennytic
5519	nome (Strabo, 17. 1. 19).
5520	They were not rulers of Upper
5521	Egypt, but probably of the West Delta only.
5522	At this
5523	period there was,
5524	it is probable, another contemporary
5525	dynasty in Upper Egypt (Dynasty XVII. of Manetho).
5526	In the Turin Papyrus there is a long series of rulers’
5527	names corresponding to this dynasty;
5528	but the number
5529	74
p. 111
5530	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
5531	Fr. 39, 41
5532	(b) ARMENIAN VERSION OF EUSEBIUS.
5533	The Thirteenth Dynasty consisted of sixty kings
5534	of Diospolis, who reigned for 453 years.
5535	Dynasty XIV.
5536	Fr. 41 (a) (from Syncellus).
5537	AccorRDING TO
5538	AFRICANUS.
5539	The Fourteenth Dynasty ! consisted of seventy-six
5540	kings of Xois, who reigned for 184 years.
5541	(b) Accorpinc To EvsEsivs.
5542	The Fourteenth Dynasty consisted of seventy-
5543	six kings of Xois, who reigned for 184 years,—in
5544	another copy, 484 years.
5545	(c) ARMENIAN VERSION OF EUSEBIUS.
5546	The Fourteenth Dynasty consisted of seventy-six
5547	kings of Xois, who reigned for 484 years.
5548	given by Manetho (76) was not approximated in the Papyrus
5549	which shows between twenty and thirty names of kings.
5550	Not one of these names is preserved on the Monuments,
5551	nor on the Karnak Tablet.
5552	The kings of Dynasty XIV.,
5553	and even the last kings of Dynasty XIII., reigned sim-
5554	ultaneously with the Hyksés kings:
5555	cf. the double series
5556	of kings in Dynasty XVII.
5557	In the Royal Lists of Abydos
5558	and Sakkaéra the rulers of Dynasties XIII.-XVII.
5559	are
5560	altogether omitted.
5561	The Royal List of Karnak
5562	gives
5563	a selection of about thirty-five names of Dynasties XIII.-
5564	XVII., omitting Dynasty XIV. and the Hyksds.
5565	79
p. 112
5566	Fr. 42
5567	MANETHO
5568	Fr. 42.
5569	Josrpnus, Contra Apionem, I. 14, δὲ 73-92.1
5570	73
5571	“Apéoua δὴ πρῶτον ἀπὸ τῶν παρ᾽ Αἰγυπτίοις
5572	γραμμάτων.
5573	αὐτὰ μὲν οὖν οὐχ οἷόν τε παρα-
5574	τίθεσθαι τἀκείνων, Μανεθὼς 5 δ᾽ ἦν τὸ γένος Αἰ-
5575	γύπτιος, ἀνὴρ τῆς ᾿Ελληνικῆς μετεσχηκὼς παιδείας,
5576	ὡς δῆλός ἐστιν " γέγραφεν γὰρ ᾿Ελλάδι φωνῇ τὴν
5577	πάτριον ἱστορίαν ἐκ δέλτων 3 ἱερῶν, ὥς φησιν
5578	' For §§ 73-75, 82-90, see Eusebius, Praepar. Hvang. x. 18:
5579	for §§73-105, see Eusebius, Chron.
5580	i. pp. 151-8, Schéne
5581	(Arm.).
5582	2? Eus.: Μανέθων L, Lat. (same variation elsewhere).
5583	3 δέλτων Gutschmid (sacris libris Lat.: sacris monumentis
5584	Eus. Arm.., cf. ὃ 226): ze τῶν L.
5585	1 The invasion of the Hyksdés took place at some time
5586	in Dynasty XIII.:
5587	hence the succeeding anarchy in a
5588	period of foreign domination.
5589	The later Egyptians looked
5590	back upon
5591	it as
5592	the Jews did upon
5593	the Babylonian
5594	captivity, or the English upon the Danish terror.
5595	The
5596	keen desire of the Egyptians to forget about the Hyksdés
5597	usurpation accounts in part for our ignorance of what
5598	actually happened:
5599	“it is with apparent unwillingness
5600	that they chronicle any events connected with it ’’ (Peet,
5601	Egypt and the Old Testament, p. 69).
5602	In Egyptian texts
5603	the ‘‘infamous’”’
5604	(Hyksés)
5605	were
5606	denoted
5607	as ‘Amu,—a
5608	title also given to the Hittites and their allies by Ramessés
5609	II. in the poem of the Battle of Kadesh (ed. Kuentz, § 97).
5610	Perhaps they were combined with Hittites who in 1925
5611	B.c. brought the kingdom of Babel to an end.
5612	It is
5613	certain that with the Hyksés numerous Semites came into
5614	Egypt: some of the Hyksés kings have Semitic names.
5615	For the presence of an important Hurrian element among
5616	the Hyksés,
5617	see
5618	E. A. Speiser,
5619	‘‘ Ethnic Movements,”
5620	in Ann. of Amer. Sch. of Or. Res. xiii. (1932), p. 51.
5621	The
5622	76
p. 113
5623	AEGYPTIACA
5624	Fr. 42
5625	Tue Hyksos Ace, c. 1700-c. 1580 B.c.}
5626	Fr. 42 (from Josephus, Contra Apionem, i. 14,
5627	73-92).
5628	[Josephus is citing the records of neighbouring
5629	nations in proof of the antiquity of the Jews.\|
5630	I will begin with Egyptian documents.
5631	These I
5632	cannot indeed set before you in their ancient form ;
5633	but in Manetho we have a native Egyptian who was
5634	manifestly imbued with Greek culture.
5635	He wrote
5636	in Greek the history of his nation, translated, as he
5637	himself tells us, from sacred tablets
5638	;* and on many
5639	Hyksés brought with them from Asia their tribal god,
5640	which was assimilated by the Egyptians to Séth, the god
5641	of foreign parts, of the desert, and of the enemy.
5642	In the first half of the second millennium B.c. the Hyksés
5643	ruled a great kingdom in Palestine and Syria (Meyer,
5644	Geschichte *, i. ὃ 304); and when their power was broken
5645	down by the arrival of hostile tribes, King Amésis took
5646	advantage of their plight to drive the Hyksés out of Egypt
5647	(A. Jirku,
5648	“ Aufstieg und Untergang der Hyksés,”’
5649	in
5650	Journ. of the Palestine Orient. Soc. xii., 1932, p. 60).
5651	A dim tradition of Hyksés-rule is possibly preserved in
5652	Herodotus, ii. 128.
5653	Perhaps “ the shepherd Philitis”’ in
5654	that passage is connected with “ Philistines,”’ a tribe which
5655	may
5656	have
5657	formed
5658	part
5659	of these
5660	invaders.
5661	There
5662	is
5663	confusion between two periods of oppression of the common
5664	people,—under
5665	the
5666	pyramid-builders
5667	and
5668	under
5669	the
5670	Hyksés.
5671	For a translation of the Egyptian records which
5672	illustrate the Hyksés period, see Battiscombe Gunn and
5673	Alan H. Gardiner, J. Eg. Arch. v., 1918, pp. 36-56, “ The
5674	Expulsion of the Hyksés’’.
5675	* The word “ tablets”’ is a probable emendation, since
5676	Manetho would naturally base his History upon temple-
5677	archives on stone as well as on papyrus:
5678	cf. the Palermo
5679	Stone, the Turin Papyrus, etc. (Intro. pp. xxiii ff.).
5680	77
p. 114
5681	Fr. 42
5682	MANETHO
5683	«
5684	αὐτός, μεταφράσας, 6s! καὶ πολλὰ τὸν ᾿
5685	Πρόδοτον
5686	>
5687	~
5688	~
5689	ἐλέγχει τῶν Αἰγυπτιακῶν ὑπ᾽ ἀγνοίας ἐψευσμένον.
5690	ia
5691	\
5692	/
5693	¢
5694	\
5695	>
5696	~
5697	/
5698	~
5699	7400T0s δὴ τοίνυν
5700	ὁ Μανεθὼς ἐν τῇ δευτέρᾳ τῶν
5701	Αἰγυπτιακῶν ταῦτα περὶ ἡμῶν γράφει: παραθή-
5702	σομαι δὲ τὴν λέξιν αὐτοῦ καθάπερ αὐτὸν ἐκεῖνον
5703	παραγαγὼν μάρτυρα"
5704	75
5705	“Τουτίμαιος.Σ
5706	ἐπὶ τούτου οὐκ οἶδ᾽ ὅπως ὁ 8 θεὸς
5707	ἀντέπνευσεν, καὶ παραδόξως ἐκ τῶν πρὸς ἀνατολὴν
5708	~
5709	A
5710	μερῶν ἄνθρωποι τὸ γένος ἄσημοι. καταθαρρήσαντες
5711	ἐπὶ τὴν χώραν ἐστράτευσαν καὶ ῥᾳδίως ἀμαχητὶ
5712	76 ταύτην κατὰ κράτος εἷλον, καὶ τοὺς ἡγεμονεύσαν-
5713	τας ἐν αὐτῇ χειρωσάμενοι τὸ λοιπὸν τάς τε πόλεις
5714	~
5715	~
5716	~
5717	[1
5718	ὠμῶς ἐνέπρησαν καὶ τὰ τῶν θεῶν ἱερὰ κατέσ-
5719	καψαν, πᾶσι δὲ τοῖς ἐπιχωρίοις ἐχθρότατά πως
5720	ἐχρήσαντο, τοὺς μὲν σφάζοντες, τῶν δὲ καὶ τὰ
5721	Ἰ τέκνα καὶ γυναῖκας εἰς δουλείαν ἄγοντες.
5722	πέρας
5723	A
5724	\
5725	/
5726	a
5727	>
5728	᾽
5729	~
5730	>
5731	ia
5732	e
5733	cA
5734	δὲ καὶ βασιλέα eva ἐξ αὐτῶν ἐποίησαν, ᾧ ὄνομα
5735	1 ὃς Eus.: om. L.
5736	2Gutschmid: τοῦ Τίμαιος ὄνομα L, Eus. (ὄνομα probably a
5737	gloss: ἄνεμος Gutschmid).
5738	36 Eus. (perhaps a survival of Ancient Egyptian usage):
5739	om. L: Meyer conj. θεός τις.
5740	1 Cf. Manetho, Fr. 88.
5741	2This account
5742	of the Hyksés invasion
5743	is obviously
5744	derived from popular Egyptian tales, the characteristics
5745	of which are deeply imprinted upon it.
5746	Meyer (Geschichte 5,
5747	I. ii. p. 313) quotes from papyri and inscriptions passages
5748	of similar style and content, e.g. Pap. Sallier I. describing
5749	the war with the Hyksés, and mentioning “ Lord Apépi
5750	in Auaris,”’ and an inscription of Queen Hatshepsut from
5751	the
5752	Speos Artemidos, referring
5753	to the occupation
5754	of
5755	78
p. 115
5756	AEGYPTIACA
5757	Fr. 42
5758	points of Egyptian history he convicts Herodotus 1
5759	of having erred through ignorance.
5760	In the second
5761	book of his History of Egypt, this writer Manetho
5762	speaks of us as follows.
5763	I shall quote his own words,
5764	just as if I had brought forward the man himself as a
5765	witness : *
5766	“Tutimaeus.?
5767	In his reign, for what cause
5768	I
5769	know not,
5770	a blast of God smote
5771	us;
5772	and un-
5773	expectedly, from the regions of the East, invaders
5774	of obscure race marched in confidence of victory
5775	against our land.
5776	By main force they easily seized
5777	it without striking a blow ; * and having overpowered
5778	the rulers of the land, they then burned our cities
5779	ruthlessly, razed to the ground the temples of the
5780	gods, and treated all the natives with a cruel hos-
5781	tility, massacring some and leading into slavery the
5782	wives and children of others.
5783	Finally, they ap-
5784	pointed as king one of their number whose name was
5785	Auaris.
5786	See Breasted, Ancient Records, i. ὃ 24, ii. §§ 296 ff.
5787	Meyer adds that he would not be surprised if Manetho’s
5788	description reappeared word for word one day in a hieratic
5789	papyrus.
5790	Cf. ὃ 75 ὁ θεός : ὃ 76 the crimes of the Hyksés
5791	(Fr. 54, § 249, those of the Solymites and their polluted
5792	allies):
5793	§ 77 the upper and lower lands:
5794	§§ 78, 237 re-
5795	ligious tradition to explain the name of Auaris and its
5796	dedication to Typhén: § 99 hollow phrases about military
5797	expeditions of Sethés:
5798	§ 237 the form of the phrase ὡς
5799	χρόνος ἱκανὸς διῆλθεν, and many other passages.
5800	See also
5801	Weill, La fin du moyen empire égyptien, pp. 76 ff.
5802	8 See Fr. 38, n. 3.
5803	‘The success of the Hyksés may have been due to
5804	superior archery and to the use of horse-drawn chariots,
5805	previously unknown
5806	in Egypt (Maspero, Hist. Ane.
5807	ii.
5808	p- 51;
5809	Petrie, Hyksos and Israelite Cities, p. 70;
5810	H. R.
5811	Hall, ἄπο. Hist. of Near East 8, p. 213), as well as to superior
5812	weapons of bronze (H. R. Hall, C.A.H. i. p. 291 n., 312 f.).
5813	19
p. 116
5814	Fr. 42
5815	MANETHO
5816	ἣν Σάλιτις.
5817	Kat οὗτος ev τῇ Μέμφιδι κατεγίνετο,
5818	΄,
5819	~
5820	τήν τε ἄνω Kal κάτω χώραν δασμολογῶν
5821	καὶ
5822	φρουρὰν
5823	ἐν τοῖς
5824	ἐπιτηδειοτάτοις
5825	καταλείπων 5
5826	τόποις.
5827	μάλιστα δὲ καὶ τὰ πρὸς ἀνατολὴν ἠσφα-
5828	ud
5829	>
5830	a
5831	λίσατο μέρη, προορώμενος, Acoupiwy ποτὲ μεῖζον
5832	/
5833	a
5834	~
5835	18 ἰσχυόντων, ἐσομένην ἐπιθυμίᾳ 8 τῆς αὐτοῦ βασι-
5836	λ /
5837	”
5838	ὃ
5839	«ς
5840	A
5841	δὲ
5842	>
5843	~
5844	~
5845	he
5846	4
5847	elas ἔφοδον.
5848	εὑρὼν
5849	δὲ ev νομῷ τῷ Laity
5850	/
5851	?
5852	πόλιν ἐπικαιροτάτην, κειμένην μὲν πρὸς ἀνατολὴν
5853	τοῦ Βουβαστίτου
5854	ποταμοῦ,
5855	καλουμένην
5856	δ᾽ ἀπό
5857	τινος ἀρχαίας θεολογίας Αὔαριν, ταύτην ἔκτισέν
5858	1 Silitis Kus. Arm.: Σαΐτης Fr. 43, 48, 49.
5859	2 Hd. pr.: καταλιπὼν L.
5860	3’ Bekker: ἐπιθυμίαν L.
5861	4Conj. Σεθροΐτῃ Manetho, Fr. 43, 48, 49.
5862	The name may be Semitic (¢f. Hebr. shallij), but it
5863	has not been found on the monuments.
5864	Possibly it is
5865	not strictly a proper name, but rather a title like “* prince,”’
5866	‘*oeneral’’:
5867	“‘sultan ’’ comes from the same root.
5868	2 Cf. § 90.
5869	Manetho regards as historically true the
5870	Greek tales of the great Assyrian Hmpire of Ninus and
5871	Semiramis.
5872	The period referred to here is much earlier
5873	than the time when Assyria began to harass the Mediter-
5874	ranean regions.
5875	3 Tf ‘“‘ Saite’’ is correct here, it has nothing to do with
5876	the famous Sais, but is probably used for
5877	“‘ Tanite”’:
5878	cf. Herodotus, ii. 17, Strabo, 17, 1, 20 (P. Montet in Revue
5879	Biblique, xxxix. 1930).
5880	The Sethroite nome (Fr. 48, 45,
5881	49) is in the extreme Εἰ. of the Delta, adjoining the Tanite
5882	nome,
5883	For Sethroé see H. Junker, Zeit. f. dg. Sprache 75.
5884	1939, p. 78.
5885	4For Bubastis see Fr. 8 n. 2.
5886	The Bubastite branch is
5887	the farthest E., the next being the Tanitic.
5888	5 Auaris, in Ancient Egyptian Hetwa‘ret, “town of the
5889	desert
5890	strip,’
5891	but this meaning does not explain the
5892	“religious tradition ’’.
5893	(The older interpretations, “‘ house
5894	of the flight,’’ “‘ house of the leg,’’ were attached to the
5895	Seth-Typhén legend: ef. n. 3 infra.)
5896	Tanis was a strong-
5897	80
p. 117
5898	AEGYPTIACA
5899	Fr. 42
5900	Salitis.1
5901	He had his seat
5902	at Memphis, levying
5903	tribute from Upper and Lower Egypt, and always
5904	leaving garrisons behind in the most advantageous
5905	positions.
5906	Above all, he fortified the district to the
5907	east, foreseeing that the Assyrians,” as they grew
5908	stronger, would one day covet and attack his kingdom.
5909	“Τὴ the Saite [Sethroite] nome* he found a city
5910	very favourably situated on the east of the Bubastite
5911	branch 4 of the Nile, and called Auaris® after an
5912	hold of the Hyksés:
5913	in O.7. Numbers xiii. 22, “ Now
5914	Hebron (in S. Palestine) was built seven years before Zoan
5915	in Egypt,’’ Zoan is Tanis (Dja‘net), and the statement
5916	probably
5917	refers
5918	to the Hyksés
5919	age.
5920	Sethe
5921	cautiously
5922	said,
5923	‘‘ Seth is the god of the Hyksés cities, Tanis and
5924	Auaris’’.
5925	But in Revue Biblique, xxxix., 1930, pp. 5-28,
5926	Pierre Montet, the excavator of Tanis, brought forward
5927	reasons to identify Auaris and Pi-Ra‘messes with Tanis ;
5928	and Alan H. Gardiner (J. Hg. Arch. xix., 1933, pp. 122-
5929	128) gave further evidence for this view (p. 126): “San
5930	el-Hagar marks the site of the city successively called
5931	Auaris, Pi-Ra‘messe, and Tanis’’.
5932	Im spite of the criti-
5933	cism of Raymond Weill (J. Hg. Arch. xxi., 1935, pp. 10-25),
5934	who cited a hieroglyphic document (found in the temple
5935	of Ptah in Memphis) in which Auaris and “ the field (or
5936	land) of Tanis’’ are separate, Pierre Montet (Syria, xvii.,
5937	1936,
5938	pp.
5939	200-202)
5940	maintains
5941	the identity
5942	of Auaris,
5943	Pi-Ra‘messes, and Tanis.
5944	[So does H. Junker, Zeit. f. dg.
5945	Sprache 75. 1939, pp. 63-84.]
5946	Meanwhile, a new identification of Pi-Ra‘messés had
5947	been suggested: by excavation M. Hamza (Annales du
5948	Service des Antiquités de
5949	Egypte, xxx. 1930, p. 65) found
5950	evidence tending to identify Pi-Ra‘messés with the palace
5951	of Ramessés II. at Tell el-Yahudiya, near Kantir, ὁ. 25
5952	kilometres south of Tanis; and William C. Hayes (Glazed
5953	Tiles from a Palace of Ramessés II. at Kantir : The Metro-
5954	politan Museum of Art Papers, No. 3, 1937) supports this
5955	theory that Kantir was the Delta residence of the Rames-
5956	side kings of Egypt, pointing out that there is a practically
5957	(Footnote continued on page 81
p. 118
5958	Fr. 42
5959	MANETHO
5960	τε
5961	Kal τοῖς τείχεσιν ὀχυρωτάτην ἐποίησεν͵ ἐν-
5962	΄
5963	>
5964	~
5965	\
5966	“
5967	Θ
5968	~
5969	>
5970	”
5971	‘
5972	οικίσας αὐτῇ Kal πλῆθος ὁπλιτῶν εἰς εἴκοσι Kal
5973	79 τέσσαρας μυριάδας ἀνδρῶν προφυλακήν.
5974	ἔνθα δὲ
5975	κατὰ
5976	θέρειαν ἤρχετο, τὰ μὲν σιτομετρῶν
5977	καὶ
5978	΄
5979	/
5980	A
5981	A
5982	\
5983	-
5984	>
5985	μισθοφορίαν παρεχόμενος, τὰ δὲ Kal ταῖς ἐξοπ-
5986	λισίαις πρὸς φόβον τῶν ἔξωθεν ἐπιμελῶς γυμνάζων.
5987	ΝΜ
5988	>
5989	>
5990	,
5991	”
5992	\
5993	΄
5994	>?
5995	4
5996	ἄρξας δ᾽ ἐννεακαίδεκα
5997	ἔτη, τὸν βίον ἐτελεύτησε.
5998	A
5999	~
6000	\
6001	-“
6002	>
6003	,
6004	,ὔ
6005	‘
6006	80 μετὰ τοῦτον δὲ ἕτερος ἐβασίλευσεν τέσσαρα καὶ
6007	4,
6008	”
6009	Xr /
6010	B
6011	4
6012	2
6013	θ᾽
6014	a
6015	τεσσαράκοντα
6016	ἔτη καλούμενος
6017	Βνών,Σ
6018	pel
6019	ὃν
6020	ἄλλος ᾿Απαχνὰν ὃ ἕξ καὶ τριάκοντα ἕτη καὶ μῆνας
6021	ἕπτά, ἕπειτα δὲ καὶ Ἄπωφις ᾿ ἕν καὶ ἑξήκοντα καὶ
6022	Ἶ
6023	A
6024	5
6025	/
6026	A
6027	~
6028	ν
6029	3.
6030	δ᾽
6031	~
6032	δὲ
6033	81
6034	᾿Ιαννὰς 5 πεντήκοντα καὶ μῆνα ἕνα, ἐπὶ πᾶσι
6035	δὲ
6036	\ cA
6037	6
6038	>
6039	a
6040	\
6041	/
6042	\
6043	~
6044	ὃ ,
6045	καὶ
6046	"Acais ® ἐννέα καὶ τεσσαράκοντα καὶ μῆνας
6047	δύο.
6048	\
6049	ΑΌ.
6050	A
6051	a
6052	>
6053	>
6054	A
6055	>
6056	/
6057	~
6058	καὶ οὗτοι
6059	μὲν ἕξ ev αὐτοῖς ἐγενήθησαν πρῶτοι
6060	ἄρχοντες, ποθοῦντες 7
6061	ἀεὶ καὶ μᾶλλον τῆς Αἰγύπτου
6062	82 ἐξᾶραι τὴν ῥίζαν.
6063	ἐκαλεῖτο δὲ τὸ σύμπαν αὐτῶν ®
6064	1 Hic autem Lat.: ἐνθάδε L.
6065	2 Manetho, Fr. 43, 48, 49: Βηών L.
6066	3 Apakhnan Eus.: Παχνὰν Fr. 43: Apachnas Lat.
6067	4 Aphosis Eus. Arm.: “Adofis MSS., Fr. 43: “Adwdus Fr. 49.
6068	δ Ιανίας ed. pr.: Samnas Lat.: Anan Eus. Arm.: ’Avvas
6069	or Avvay Gutschmid.
6070	6 Ases Lat.:
6071	Aseth Eus. (Gutschmid and Meyer hold
6072	‘AonO to be the form used by Josephus).
6073	7 Ed. pr.: πορθοῦντες L.
6074	i
6075	8 πολεμοῦντες ἀεὶ Kai ποθοῦντες μᾶλλον MSS. Big. and Hafn.
6076	in Hudson.
6077	9 σύμπαν αὐτῶν Eus., omne genus eorum Lat.: om. ἴω.
6078	82
p. 119
6079	AEGYPTIACA
6080	Fr. 42
6081	ancient religious tradition.!
6082	This place he rebuilt
6083	and fortified with massive walls, planting there a
6084	garrison of as many as 240,000 heavy-armed men to
6085	guard his frontier.
6086	Here he would come in summer-
6087	time, partly to serve out rations and pay his troops,
6088	partly to train them carefully in manceuvres and so
6089	strike terror into foreign tribes.
6090	After reigning for
6091	19 years, Salitis died;
6092	and a second king, named
6093	Bnon,? succeeded and reigned for 44 years.
6094	Next
6095	to him came Apachnan, who ruled for 36 years and
6096	7 months ;° then Apéphis for 61, and Iannas for 50
6097	years and 1 month; then finally Assis for 49 years
6098	and 2 months.
6099	These six kings, their first rulers,
6100	were ever more and more eager to extirpate the
6101	Egyptian stock.
6102	Their race as a whole was called
6103	unbroken series of royal Ramesside monuments which
6104	cover a period of almost 200 years.
6105	In 1906 Petrie discovered at Kantir a vast fortified
6106	encampment of Hyksés date and a Hyksés cemetery: see
6107	Petrie, Hyksés and Israelite Cities, pp. 3-16 (the earthwork
6108	ramparts of the camp were intended to protect an army
6109	of chariots).
6110	1 See Fr. 54, ὃ 237, for its connexion with Seth-Typhon,
6111	to whom the tribal god of the Hyksés was assimilated.
6112	2 Of these Hyks6s names Bnén and Apachnan are un-
6113	explained.
6114	Apdpi (the name of several kings—at least
6115	three), and perhaps Aséth (Assis), seem to be pure Egyptian:
6116	Iannas is presumed to be Khian, whose cartouche turned
6117	up surprisingly and significantly on the lid of an alabastron
6118	in the Palace of Minos at Knossos in Crete, as well as on
6119	a basalt lion from Baghdad.
6120	On Khian, see Griffith in
6121	Proc. of Soc. of Bibl. Arch. xix. (1897), pp. 294 f., 297.
6122	8JIn his History (and for short reigns in the Epitome,
6123	see e.g. Dynasty
6124	X XVII.) Manetho reckoned by months
6125	as well as by years, like the Turin Papyrus and the Palermo
6126	Stone: see Intro. pp. xxiv f.
6127	83
p. 120
6128	Fr. 42
6129	MANETHO
6130	ἔθνος ‘Yxouws,) τοῦτο δέ ἐστιν βασιλεῖς ποιμένες -
6131	A
6132	‘A
6133	“
6134	>
6135	<=
6136	A
6137	~
6138	ul
6139	/
6140	τὸ yap UK καθ᾽
6141	ἱερὰν γλῶσσαν βασιλέα onpaiver,
6142	τὸ δὲ σὼς ποιμήν ἐστι καὶ ποιμένες κατὰ τὴν
6143	κοινὴν διάλεκτον, καὶ οὕτω συντιθέμενον γίνεται
6144	«
6145	>
6146	Yrows.
6147	τινὲς δὲ λέγουσιν αὐτοὺς “ApaBas εἶναι.
6148	>
6149	~
6150	83 [ἐν 5 δ᾽ ἄλλῳ ἀντιγράφῳ od βασιλεῖς σημαίνεσθαι
6151	A
6152	~
6153	a
6154	a
6155	/
6156	>
6157	A
6158	x
6159	,
6160	>
6161	διὰ τῆς τοῦ BK προσηγορίας, ἀλλὰ τοὐναντίον aiy-
6162	μαλώτους δηλοῦσθαι ποιμένας “3 τὸ γὰρ ὕκ πάλιν
6163	Αἰγυπτιστὶ καὶ τὸ ak δασυνόμενον αἰχμαλώτους
6164	ε
6165	~
6166	4
6167	4
6168	\
6169	~
6170	αλλ
6171	θ
6172	4,
6173	/,
6174	ῥητῶς μηνύειν.
6175	καὶ τοῦτο μᾶλλον πιθανώτερόν
6176	~
6177	«
6178	μοι φαίνεται καὶ παλαιᾶς ἱστορίας ἐχόμενον.
6179	4
6180	Ἁ
6181	΄
6182	,ὔ
6183	84
6184	Τούτους
6185	τοὺς
6186	προκατωνομασμένους
6187	βασιλέας,
6188	‘
6189	5
6190	A
6191	~
6192	TT
6193	/
6194	Xr
6195	,ὔ
6196	Α
6197	A
6198	[καὶ] ® τοὺς τῶν
6199	ΠΙἼοιμένων καλουμένων καὶ τοὺς
6200	ἐξ αὐτῶν
6201	γενομένους, κρατῆσαι
6202	τῆς Αἰγύπτου
6203	1 “Υκουσσώς Eus. (Hikkusin Eus. Arm.): so also infra.
6204	2 The bracketed clause (already in Eus.) is apparently an
6205	ancient gloss, derived from ὃ 91: cf. the similar marginal
6206	annotations to §§ 92, 98.
6207	3 ποιμένας Eus.: οὐ ποιμένας L.
6208	4 μηνύειν Holwerda: μηνύει L.
6209	δ᾽ Bracketed by Thackeray, Reinach.
6210	1 Hyksdés,
6211	“‘ rulers of foreign lands’’ (Erman-Grapow,
6212	Worterbuch, iii. p. 171, 29).
6213	Another form of the name,
6214	Hykussés, is preserved by Eusebius, but it is uncertain
6215	whether the medial -u- is really authentic—the Egyptian
6216	plural
6217	(Meyer).
6218	Hyk = ruler
6219	of a pastoral
6220	people,
6221	a
6222	sheikh.
6223	‘“The Hyksés,
6224	like the foreign Kassite Dynasty
6225	in
6226	Babylonia, adopted the higher culture of the conquered
6227	84
p. 121
6228	AEGYPTIACA
6229	Fr. 42
6230	Hyksés,! that is ‘ king-shepherds’:
6231	for hyk in the
6232	sacred language means ‘king,’ and 505 in common
6233	speech is ‘shepherd’ or ‘ shepherds’:? hence the
6234	compound word
6235	‘ Hyksés’.
6236	Some say that they
6237	were Arabs.” ? In another copy‘? the expression
6238	hyk, it is said, does not mean “kings”:
6239	on the
6240	contrary,
6241	the
6242	compound
6243	refers
6244	to
6245	“ captive-
6246	shepherds”.
6247	In Egyptian hyk, in fact, and hak
6248	when aspirated expressly denote “captives”’.6
6249	This
6250	explanation seems to me the more convincing and
6251	more in keeping with ancient history.
6252	These kings whom I have enumerated above, and
6253	their descendants, ruling over the so-called Shepherds,
6254	dominated Egypt, according to Manetho, for 511
6255	country’ (J. Garstang, The Heritage of Solomon, 1934,
6256	. 62).
6257	Ps This
6258	is
6259	correct:
6260	for
6261	the
6262	Egyptian
6263	word
6264	3’sw,
6265	** Bedouins,’’ which in Coptic became shés, ‘* a herdsman,”’
6266	see Erman-Grapow, Worterbuch, iv. p. 412, 10 (B.G.).
6267	3 In a papyrus (11. 111. A.D.) quoted by Wilcken in Archiv
6268	fiir Pap. iii. (1906), pp. 188 ff. (Chrestomathie, I. ii. p. 322)
6269	ἄμμος ὑκσιωτική is mentioned—aloe [or cement (Preisigke)]
6270	from the land of the Hyksiétae, apparently in Arabia.
6271	This gives some support to the statement in the text.
6272	4 Josephus, in revising this treatise just as he revised
6273	his Antiquities, appears to have used a second version of
6274	Manetho’s Aegyptiaca.
6275	Did Josephus ever have before
6276	him Manetho’s original work ? Laqueur thinks it more
6277	probable that Josephus consulted revisions of Manetho
6278	made from the philo- or the anti-Semitic point of view:
6279	see Intro. p. xx.
6280	Since the third century B.c. an exten-
6281	sive literature on the origin of the Jews had arisen.
6282	5 This appears to be a Jewish explanation (§ 91), to
6283	harmonize with the story of Joseph.
6284	6 The reference here is to the Egyptian word h’k, “ booty,”
6285	δ prisoners of war’ (Erman-Grapow, Worterbuch, iii. p. 33)
6286	(B.G.).
6287	85
p. 122
6288	Fr. 42
6289	MANETHO
6290	ga φησὶν ἔτη πρὸς τοῖς πεντακοσίοις ἕνδεκα.
6291	μετὰ
6292	ταῦτα δὲ τῶν ἐκ τῆς Θηβαΐδος
6293	καὶ τῆς ἄλλης
6294	Αἰγύπτου
6295	βασιλέων
6296	γενέσθαι
6297	φησὶν
6298	ἐπὶ
6299	τοὺς
6300	Ποιμένας ἐπανάστασιν, καὶ πόλεμον! συρραγῆναι
6301	΄
6302	ἢ
6303	,
6304	ὅν
6305	ἃ
6306	\
6307	᾽
6308	ΗΡ
6309	86 μέγαν καὶ πολυχρόνιον.
6310	ἐπὶ
6311	δὲ βασιλέως, ᾧ
6312	ὄνομα εἶναι Μισφραγμούθωσις" ἡττημένους 8 φησὶ
6313	τοὺς Ποιμένας * ἐκ μὲν τῆς ἄλλης Αἰγύπτου πάσης
6314	>
6315	ἐκπεσεῖν, κατακλεισθῆναι
6316	δ᾽ εἰς τόπον ἀρουρῶν
6317	ἔχοντα μυρίων τὴν περίμετρον
6318	Αὔαριν ὃ ὄνομα τῷ
6319	δητόπῳ.
6320	τοῦτόν φησιν ὁ Μανεθὼς ἅπαντα τείχει
6321	τε μεγάλῳ καὶ ἰσχυρῷ περιβαλεῖν τοὺς Π]οιμένας,
6322	ὅπως τήν τε
6323	κτῆσιν ἅπασαν ἔχωσιν ἐν ὀχυρῷ
6324	‘
6325	\
6326	,
6327	A
6328	ec
6329	~
6330	\
6331	A
6332	“
6333	88 καὶ τὴν λείαν τὴν ἑαυτῶν.
6334	τὸν δὲ Μισφραγμου-
6335	θώσεως υἱὸν Θούμμωσιν ® ἐπιχειρῆσαι μὲν αὐτοὺς
6336	διὰ πολιορκίας
6337	ἑλεῖν
6338	κατὰ κράτος,
6339	ὀκτὼ
6340	καὶ
6341	τεσσαράκοντα
6342	μυριάσι
6343	στρατοῦ προσεδρεύσαντα
6344	τοῖς τείχεσιν:
6345	ἐπεὶ δὲ τῆς πολιορκίας ἴ ἀπέγνω,
6346	14 αὐτοῖς
6347	L, Lat.: om. Eus.
6348	2 Eus.: ‘Adtodpaypovdwois 1, (Lat.): so also infra.
6349	3 Conj. Cobet: ἡττωμένους L.
6350	44 ἐξ αὐτοῦ
6351	L: om. Eus.: ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ ed. pr.
6352	5 Avapw 1, (Lat.): Avapis Eus.
6353	δ Θούμμωσιν L: Θμούθωσιν Eus.
6354	7L: τὴν πολιορκίαν Eus.
6355	1This number of years, much too high for the length
6356	of the Hyksés sway in Egypt, may perhaps refer to the
6357	whole period of their rule in Palestine and Syria:
6358	see
6359	A. Jirku, in Journ. of the Palestine Orient. Soc. xii., 1932,
6360	. 5] τι. 4.
6361	᾿ 2 Misphragmuthésis, 7.e. Menkheperré* (Tuthmésis III.)
6362	and his son Thummiésis, 7.e. Tuthmdsis IV., are here said
6363	to have driven out the Hyksés.
6364	In Fr. 50, ὃ 94, Tethmésis
6365	is named as the conqueror.
6366	In point of historical fact the
6367	86
p. 123
6368	AEGYPTIACA
6369	Fr. 42
6370	years.
6371	Thereafter, he says, there came a revolt of
6372	the kings of the Thebaid and the rest of Egypt
6373	against the Shepherds, and a fierce and prolonged
6374	war broke out between them.
6375	By a king whose
6376	name was Misphragmuthosis,”
6377	the Shepherds, he
6378	says, were defeated, driven out of all the rest of
6379	Egypt, and confined in a region measuring within
6380	its circumference 10,000 ariirae,? by name Auaris.
6381	According to Manetho, the Shepherds enclosed this
6382	whole area with a high, strong wall, in order to safe-
6383	guard all their possessions and spoils.
6384	Thummiésis,
6385	the son of Misphragmuthdésis
6386	(he continues),
6387	at-
6388	tempted by siege to force them to surrender, blockad-
6389	ing the fortress with an army of 480,000 men.
6390	Finally, giving up the siege in despair, he concluded
6391	victorious king was Amésis, and he took Auaris by main
6392	force:
6393	the genuine Manetho must surely have given this
6394	name which is preserved by Africanus and Eusebius, as
6395	also by Apién in Tatian, adv. Graecos, §38.
6396	See p. 101
6397	n. 2, and cf. Meyer, Aeg. Chron. pp. 73 f.
6398	Weill, La fin du moyen empire égyptien, p. 95, explains
6399	the error by assuming that the exploit of the capture of
6400	Auaris was usurped by Tuthmésis IV., as it was usurped
6401	earlier by Hatshepsut and later by Ramessés III.
6402	Breasted (C.A.H. ii. p. 83) holds that, since with the
6403	catastrophic fall of Kadesh on the Orontes before the
6404	arms of Tuthmdsis III. the last vestige of the Hyksés
6405	power disappeared, the tradition of late Greek days made
6406	Tuthmésis IIT. the conqueror of the Hyksés.
6407	He points
6408	out that the name Misphragmuthésis is to be identified
6409	with the two cartouche-names of Tuthmésis III.: it is a
6410	corruption of “‘Menkheperré‘ Tuthmésis”’.
6411	? Lit.
6412	“‘ with a circumference of 10,000 arirae’’.
6413	The
6414	text (which cannot be attributed as it stands to Manetho
6415	-τὴν περίμετρον must be a later addition) implies a wrong
6416	use of ardra as a measure of length;
6417	it is, in reality, a
6418	measure of area, about half an acre.
6419	87
p. 124
6420	Fr. 42
6421	MANETHO
6422	’ὔ
6423	/
6424	΄
6425	Ἁ
6426	Μ
6427	>
6428	’
6429	ποιήσασθαι συμβάσεις, ἵνα τὴν Αἴγυπτον ἐκλιπόντες
6430	a
6431	4
6432	4
6433	>
6434	“-“
6435	3
6436	/
6437	\
6438	ὅποι βούλονται πάντες ἀβλαβεῖς ἀπέλθωσι.
6439	τοὺς
6440	80δὲ
6441	ἐπὶ ταῖς
6442	ὁμολογίαις
6443	πανοικησίᾳ
6444	μετὰ τῶν
6445	κτήσεων οὐκ ἐλάττους μυριάδων ὄντας εἴκοσι καὶ
6446	τεσσάρων ἀπὸ τῆς Αἰγύπτου τὴν ἔρημον εἰς Συρίαν
6447	διοδοιπορῆσαι.
6448	φοβουμένους
6449	δὲ τὴν ᾿Ασσυρίων
6450	90 δυναστείαν, τότε γὰρ ἐκείνους τῆς ᾿Ασίας κρατεῖν,
6451	ἐν τῇ νῦν ᾿Ιουδαίᾳ καλουμένῃ πόλιν οἰκοδομησα-
6452	μένους τοσαύταις μυριάσιν ἀνθρώπων ἀρκέσουσαν,
6453	“εροσόλυμα ταύτην ὀνομάσαι.
6454	9
6455	“Ev ἄλλῃ
6456	δέ τινι
6457	βίβλῳ
6458	τῶν Αἰγυπτιακῶν
6459	M
6460	0 \
6461	~
6462	/
6463	\
6464	1
6465	”
6466	A
6467	ανεθὼς τοῦτό φησι «τὸ»
6468	ἔθνος, τοὺς καλου-
6469	μένους
6470	ΠΠοιμένας, αἰχμαλώτους
6471	ἐν ταῖς
6472	ἱεραῖς
6473	᾽
6474	~
6475	/
6476	/
6477	/
6478	>
6479	~
6480	‘
6481	αὐτῶν
6482	βίβλοις
6483	γεγράφθαι,
6484	λέγων
6485	ὀρθῶς:
6486	καὶ
6487	γὰρ τοῖς ἀνωτάτω προγόνοις ἡμῶν τὸ ποιμαίνειν
6488	πάτριον ἦν, καὶ νομαδικὸν ἔχοντες τὸν βίον οὕτως
6489	>
6490	~
6491	/
6492	>’
6493	/
6494	/
6495	/
6496	>
6497	92 ἐκαλοῦντο
6498	[]οιμένες.
6499	αἰχμάλωτοί
6500	te πάλιν οὐκ
6501	>
6502	’,
6503	e
6504	i
6505	~
6506	>
6507	/
6508	>
6509	/
6510	>
6511	id
6512	ἀλόγως ὑπὸ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων aveypadnoar, ἐπειδή-
6513	περ ὃ πρόγονος ἡμῶν ᾿Ιώσηπος 5 ἑαυτὸν ἔφη πρὸς
6514	τὸν βασιλέα τῶν Αἰγυπτίων αἰχμάλωτον
6515	εἶναι,
6516	1 Bekker: om. L.
6517	51, (in margin): ἐν ἑτέρῳ ἀντιγράφῳ εὑρέθη οὕτως" κατήχθη
6518	πραθεὶς παρὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν εἰς Αἴγυπτον πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα τῆς
6519	Αἰγύπτου, καὶ πάλιν ὕστερον τοὺς αὑτοῦ ἀδελφοὺς μετεπέμψατο
6520	τοῦ βασιλέως ἐπιτρέψαντος.
6521	1240,000—the number of the garrison mentioned in
6522	§ 78, where they aro described as “ hoplites ”’.
6523	2 On the origin of “‘ Jeru-Salem,’’ see A. Jirku in Zettschr.
6524	d. Deutsch. Morgenl. Gesellschaft, 90 (1936), pp. « 10 κα f.:
6525	the first part, Jeru-, is non-Semitic (cf. Ο.1΄. Hzek. xvi. 2,
6526	45:
6527	2 Sam. xxiv. 16, and the names Jeru-ba‘al, Jeru-’el ;
6528	88
p. 125
6529	AEGYPTIACA
6530	Fr. 42
6531	a treaty by which they should all depart from Egypt
6532	and go unmolested where they pleased.
6533	On these
6534	terms the Shepherds, with their possessions and
6535	households complete, no fewer than 240,000 persons,1
6536	left Egypt and journeyed over the desert into Syria.
6537	There, dreading the power of the Assyrians who were
6538	at that time masters of Asia, they built in the land
6539	now called Judaea a city large enough to hold all
6540	those thousands of people, and gave it the name of
6541	Jerusalem.?
6542	In another book 3 of his History of Egypt Manetho
6543	says that this race of so-called Shepherds is, in the
6544	sacred books of Egypt, described as
6545	“‘ captives ” ;
6546	and his statement is correct.
6547	With our remotest
6548	ancestors, indeed, it was
6549	a hereditary custom
6550	to
6551	feed sheep; and as they lived a nomadic life, they
6552	were called Shepherds.
6553	On the other hand, in the
6554	Egyptian records they were not unreasonably styled
6555	Captives, since our ancestor Joseph told the king of
6556	Egypt® that he was a captive, and later, with the
6557	also, Jaru-wataS in an inscr. of Boghazk6i);
6558	the second
6559	part, Salem, is a Canaanitish divine name, found in the
6560	texts of Ras esh-Shamra.
6561	The name of the city occurs
6562	in the El-Amarna Letters in the form
6563	‘ Urusalimmu,”’
6564	the oldest literary mention of Jerusalem.
6565	3 Cf. ὃ 83 for the same information, there attributed to
6566	“another copy ”’.
6567	4 Cf. O.T. Genesis xlvi. 32-34, xlvii. 3.
6568	5 In the Biblical narrative Joseph told the chief butler
6569	or cup-bearer (Genesis xl. 15).
6570	The margin of the Floren-
6571	tine MS. has a note on this passage: “‘In another copy
6572	(i.e. of the treatise Against Apion) the following reading
6573	was found—‘he was sold by his brethren and brought
6574	down into Egypt to the king of Egypt; and later, again,
6575	> 99
6576	with the king’s consent, summoned his brethren to Egypt’.
6577	89
p. 126
6578	Fr. 42, 43
6579	MANETHO
6580	‘
6581	‘
6582	>
6583	᾿
6584	>
6585	A
6586	ΝΜ
6587	΄
6588	καὶ
6589	τοὺς
6590	ἀδελφοὺς
6591	εἰς
6592	τὴν Αἴγυπτον
6593	ὕστερον
6594	/
6595	~
6596	/
6597	>
6598	/
6599	>
6600	A
6601	μετεπέμψατο, τοῦ βασιλέως ἐπιτρέψαντος.
6602	ἀλλὰ
6603	περὶ μὲν τούτων ἐν ἄλλοις ποιήσομαι τὴν ἐξέτασιν
6604	ἀκριβεστέραν.
6605	Fr. 48.
6606	Syncellus, p. 113.
6607	ΚΑΤΑ ΑΦΡΙΚΑΝΟΝ.
6608	Πεντεκαιδεκάτη
6609	δυναστεία
6610	[]οιμένων.
6611	ἦσαν
6612	δὲ Φοίνικες ξένοι βασιλεῖς ς΄, ot καὶ Μέμφιν
6613	-
6614	«
6615	ἌΡ
6616	=
6617	ΕἸ
6618	-
6619	,
6620	”
6621	εἷλον, of Kal ἐν τῷ Σεθροΐτῃ νομῷ πόλιν ἔκτισαν,
6622	ἀφ᾽ ἧς ὁρμώμενοι Αἰγυπτίους ἐχειρώσαντο.
6623	~
6624	sh
6625	>
6626	/
6627	Μ
6628	,
6629	>
6630	>
6631	v πρῶτος Σαΐτης ἐβασίλευσεν ἔτη ιθ΄, ad
6632	οὗ καὶ ὁ Σαΐτης νομός."
6633	Β' Βνῶν, ἔτη μδ΄.
6634	γ΄ Παχνάν, ἔτη ξα΄.
6635	δ΄ Σταάν, ἔτη ν΄.
6636	ε΄ Ἄρχλης, ἔτη pl’.
6637	,
6638	»
6639	”
6640	’
6641	ς΄
6642	“Adwdus,? ἔτη Ea’.
6643	μοῦ, ἔτη ond’.
6644	1 Τὴ B the words οἱ καὶ ἐν τῷ Σεθροΐτῃ νομῷ ..
6645	. ἐχειρώσαντο
6646	come after ὁ Latrns νομός.
6647	2m.: “Adofis MSS.
6648	1 The reference seems to be to Fr. 54, § 227 ff., but ἐν
6649	ἄλλοις usually refers to a separate work.
6650	* Africanus gives a less correct list than Josephus (cf.
6651	the transposition of Apéphis to the end): there is further
6652	corruption in Eusebius (Fr. 48) and the Book of S6this
6653	(App. IV.).
6654	3 This statement of the Phoenician origin of the Hyksés
6655	kings has generally been discredited until recently: now
6656	the Ras esh-Shamra tablets, which
6657	imply
6658	a pantheon
6659	strikingly similar to that of the Hyksés, have shown that
6660	the Hyksés were closely related to the Phoenicians.
6661	90
p. 127
6662	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
6663	Fr. 42, 43
6664	king’s consent, summoned his brethren to Egypt.
6665	But I shall investigate this subject more fully in
6666	another place.!
6667	Dynasty XV.
6668	Fr. 43 (from Syncellus).
6669	ACCORDING TO AFRICANUS.?
6670	The Fifteenth Dynasty consisted of Shepherd Kings.
6671	There were six foreign kings from Phoenicia,* who
6672	seized Memphis:
6673	in the Sethroite nome they founded
6674	a town, from which as a base they subdued Egypt.
6675	The first of these kings, Saités, reigned for 19
6676	years: the Saite nome ὅ is called after him.
6677	2. Bnén, for 44 years.
6678	3. Pachnan [Apachnan], for 61 years.
6679	4, Staan,° for 50 years.
6680	5. Archlés,® for 49 years.
6681	6. Aphéphis,’ (Aphobis), for 61 years.
6682	Total, 284 years.
6683	‘See p. 80 n. 3.
6684	The Saite nome proper, as opposed
6685	to this “ Tanite’’? nome, is mentioned in Egyptian texts
6686	of the Old Kingdom.
6687	For the famous Sais, the seat of
6688	Dynasty XXVI. (now Sa El-Hagar, see Baedeker,® p. 36
6689	—N.W. of Tanta on the right bank of the Rosetta branch),
6690	the centre of the cult of Neith, “‘the metropolis of the
6691	lower country ”’ (Strabo, 17. 1, 18), ef. Herodotus, ii. 62 ;
6692	Diod. i. 28, 4 (for its relation to Athens).
6693	5 For Iannas (in Josephus), the Khian of the Monuments,
6694	see p. 83 n. 2.
6695	® Archlés here, and in Eusebius
6696	(I’r. 48), corresponds
6697	with Assis (or Aseth) in Josephus (Fr. 42, § 80); but the
6698	change in the form of the name is extraordinary.
6699	* The Jength of reign (61 years, as in Josephus) leads one
6700	to believe that Africanus has transposed Apdphis from
6701	the 4th place to the 6th;
6702	but in point of fact the last
6703	Hyksés king whom we know by name was called Apepi.
6704	91
p. 128
6705	Fr. 44, 45, 46
6706	MANETHO
6707	Fr. 44 (a).
6708	Synecellus, p. 114.
6709	KATA EYZEBION.
6710	Πεντεκαιδεκάτη δυναστεία AtvoomoAuta@v βα-
6711	σιλέων, ot ἐβασίλευσαν ἔτη ov’.
6712	(0) υβεβιῦβ, Chronica I. (Armenian Version),
6713	P90.
6714	Quinta decima dynastia Diospolitarum regum, qui
6715	regnarunt annis CCL.
6716	Fr. 45.
6717	Syncellus, p. 114.
6718	KATA A®PIKANON
6719	“Εκκαιδεκάτη
6720	δυναστεία [Ποιμένες ἄλλοι
6721	βασιλεῖς
6722	Ἴ
6723	μ
6724	Ap’: ἐβασίλευσαν ἔτη dun’.
6725	Fr. 46 (a).
6726	Syncellus, p. 114.
6727	KATA ΕὙΣΕΒΙΟΝ.
6728	“Εκκαιδεκάτη δυναστεία Θηβαῖοι βασιλεῖς €’,' οἵ
6729	1.3
6730	/
6731	”
6732	,
6733	καὶ ἐβασίλευσαν ἔτη pi’.
6734	(0) Ευβεβιῦβ, Chronica I. (Armenian Version),
6735	ΒΡ Ὁ"
6736	Sexta decima dynastia Thebaeorum regum V, qui
6737	regnarunt annis CXC,
6738	ιη΄ Boeckh.
6739	92
p. 129
6740	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
6741	Fr. 44, 45, 46
6742	Fr. 44 (a) (from Syncellus).
6743	AccorDING TO
6744	EUsEBIUs.
6745	The
6746	Fifteenth
6747	Dynasty
6748	consisted
6749	of kings of
6750	Diospolis, who reigned for 250 years.
6751	(b) ARMENIAN VERSION OF EUSEBIUS.
6752	The Fifteenth Dynasty consisted
6753	of kings of
6754	Diospolis, who reigned for 250 years.
6755	Dynasty XVI.
6756	Fr. 45 (from Syncellus).
6757	AccorDING TO AFRICANUS.
6758	The Sixteenth Dynasty were Shepherd Kings again,
6759	32 in number: they reigned for 518 years.
6760	Fr. 46 (a) (from Syncellus),
6761	AccoRDING TO
6762	EUSEBIUS.
6763	The Sixteenth Dynasty were kings of Thebes, 5
6764	in number: they reigned for 190 years.
6765	(b) ARMENIAN VERSION OF EUSEBIUS.
6766	The Sixteenth Dynasty were kings of Thebes, 5
6767	in number: they reigned for 190 years.
6768	1 Barbarus gives 318 years (p. 23, XV.) ; Meyer conjec-
6769	tures that the true number is 418 (Aeg. Chron. p. 99).
6770	Contrast Fr. 42, § 84 (511 years).
6771	93
p. 130
6772	Fr. 47, 48
6773	MANETHO
6774	Fr. 47.
6775	Syncellus, p. 114.
6776	KATA A®PIKANON.
6777	‘Entaxaidexatyn
6778	δυναστεία [Ποιμένες ἄλλοι
6779	βα-
6780	7
6781	μ
6782	σιλεῖς py’ καὶ Θηβαῖοι ἢ" Διοσπολῖται μγ΄.
6783	ὋὉμοῦ οἱ Ποιμένες καὶ οἱ Θηβαῖοι ἐβασίλευσαν
6784	ἔτη ρνα΄.
6785	Fr. 48 (a).
6786	Syncellus, p. 114.
6787	ΚΑΤΑ ΕὙΣΕΒΙΟΝ.
6788	“Επτακαιδεκάτη δυναστεία []οιμένες ἦσαν ἀδελ-
6789	φοὶ 5 Φοίνικες ξένοι βασιλεῖς, ot καὶ Μέμφιν εἷλον.
6790	ὯΩν πρῶτος Σαἵτης ἐβασίλευσεν ἔτη ιθ΄, ad’
6791	e
6792	\
6793	¢
6794	sh
6795	\
6796	>
6797	΄,
6798	«
6799	A
6800	>
6801	~
6802	οὗ καὶ
6803	6 Σαΐτης νομὸς ἐκλήθη, ot
6804	καὶ
6805	ἐν τῷ
6806	Σεθροΐτῃ νομῷ πόλιν ἔκτισαν, ἀφ᾽ ἧς ὁρμώμενοι
6807	Αἰγυπτίους ἐχειρώσαντο.
6808	1 Miiller.
6809	2 A lapsus calami for δὲ (Meyer): Africanus (Fr. 43) pre-
6810	serves the true text: ἦσαν δὲ Φοίνικες
6811	.
6812	.
6813	1See
6814	H. E. Winlock,
6815	‘‘Tombs
6816	of the Seventeenth
6817	Dynasty at Thebes,” in J. Hg. Arch. x. pp. 217 ff.
6818	2 Barbarus gives 221 years (p. 23, XVI.).
6819	According to
6820	Manetho the total length of the foreign usurpation prob-
6821	ably
6822	was
6823	929
6824	years
6825	(260 in Josephus + 518 + 161).
6826	Josephus (Fr. 42, § 84) gives 511 years.
6827	These statements,
6828	even
6829	if based on actual traditions, have no weight as
6830	compared with the certain data of the Monuments.
6831	The
6832	almost complete lack of buildings of the Hyksés time and
6833	the close connexion of the Thebans of Dynasty XVII.
6834	94
p. 131
6835	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
6836	Fr. 47, 48
6837	Dynasty XVII
6838	Fr. 47 (from Syncellus).
6839	AccorpiINc TO AFRICANUS.
6840	The Seventeenth Dynasty \|! were Shepherd Kings
6841	again, 43 in number, and kings of Thebes or Dios-
6842	polis, 43 in number.
6843	Total of the reigns of the Shepherd Kings and the
6844	Theban kings, 151 years.”
6845	Fr. 48 (a) (from Syncellus).
6846	AccoRDING TO
6847	EUSEBIUS.
6848	The Seventeenth Dynasty were Shepherds and
6849	brothers :
6850	they were foreign kings from Phoenicia,
6851	who seized Memphis.
6852	The first of these kings, Saités, reigned for 19
6853	years: the Saite nome‘
6854	is called after him.
6855	These
6856	kings founded in the Sethroite nome a town, from
6857	which as a base they subdued Egypt.
6858	with those of Dynasty XIII. tend to show that the
6859	Hyksés rule in the Nile Valley lasted for about a hundred
6860	and twenty years,
6861	c. 1700-1580 B.c.
6862	Under one of the
6863	Theban kings, Ta‘o, who bore the epithet
6864	‘“‘ The Brave,”’
6865	war with the Hyksés broke out c. 1590 B.c. ; Kamose, the
6866	last king of Dynasty XVII., continued the war of in-
6867	dependence,
6868	and Amésis
6869	(of Dynasty XVIII.)
6870	finally
6871	expelled the usurpers.
6872	* This must be a mistake of transcription: see note 2 on
6873	the text.
6874	“See Fr. 42, ὃ 78, n. 3, Fr. 43, n. 4.
6875	95
p. 132
6876	Fr. 48
6877	MANETHO
6878	B’ Βνῶν, ἔτη μ΄.
6879	γ'" Ἄφωφις, ἔτη ιδ'.
6880	Μεθ’ ὃν Ἄρχλης, ἔτη λ΄.
6881	“Ὁμοῦ, ἔτη py’.
6882	Κατὰ τούτους Αἰγυπτίων βασιλεὺς ᾿Ιωσὴφ δείκ-
6883	νυται.
6884	(0) Ευβεβιῦβ, Chronica I. (Armenian Version),
6885	Ρ. 99 sq.
6886	Septima decima dynastia Pastorum, qui fratres
6887	erant Phoenices exterique reges, et Memphin occu-
6888	parunt.
6889	Ex his primus Saites imperavit annis XIX, a quo
6890	Saitarum quoque nomos nomen traxit.
6891	Eidem in
6892	Sethroite nomo urbem condiderunt, unde incursione
6893	facta Aegyptios perdomuerunt.
6894	Secundus Bnon, annis XL.
6895	Deinde Archles, annis XXX.
6896	Aphophis, annis XIV.
6897	Summa annorum CIII.
6898	Horum aetate regnavisse in Aegypto Josephus
6899	videtur.
6900	1Om. A.
6901	1See p. 95 ἢ. 3.
6902	2See p. 80 n. 3.
6903	96
p. 133
6904	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
6905	Fr. 48
6906	2. Bnoén, for 40 years.
6907	3. Aphophis, for 14 years.
6908	After him Archlés reigned for 30 years.
6909	Total, 103 years.
6910	It was in their time that Joseph was appointed
6911	king of Egypt.
6912	(b) ARMENIAN VERSION OF EUSEBIUS.
6913	The Seventeenth Dynasty consisted of Shepherds,
6914	who were brothers! from Phoenicia and foreign
6915	kings: they seized Memphis.
6916	The
6917	first of these
6918	kings, Saites, reigned for 19 years: from him, too, the
6919	Saite nome? derived its name.
6920	These kings founded
6921	in the Sethroite nome a town from which they made
6922	a raid and subdued Egypt.
6923	The second king was Bnon, tor 40 years.
6924	Next, Archles, for 30 years.
6925	Aphophis, for 14 years.
6926	Total, 103 years.
6927	It was in their time that Joseph appears to have
6928	ruled in Egypt.®
6929	The Armenian text of this sentence is rather difficult,
6930	but Professor Margoliouth, pointing out that the Armenian
6931	present infinitive
6932	is used here for the perfect, approves
6933	of this rendering.
6934	Karst translates the Armenian in the
6935	following sense:
6936	“It is under these kings that Joseph
6937	arises, to rule over Egypt’”’.
p. 134
6938	Fr. 49
6939	MANETHO
6940	Fr. 49.
6941	Scholia in Platonis Timaeum, 21 E
6942	(Hermann).
6943	Σαϊτικός - ἐκ τῶν Μανεθὼ Αἰγυπτιακῶν.
6944	‘En-
6945	τακαιδεκάτη δυναστεία [Ποιμένες - ἦσαν ἀδελφοὶ"
6946	Φοίνικες ξένοι βασιλεῖς, ot καὶ Μέμφιν εἷλον.
6947	ὯΩν πρῶτος Σαΐτης ἐβασίλευσεν ἔτη ιθ΄, ἀφ᾽ οὗ
6948	δι
6949	6
6950	Po
6951	\
6952	>
6953	/
6954	a
6955	tn
6956	~
6957	“᾿
6958	καὶ 6 Σαΐτης νομὸς ἐκλήθη - ot καὶ ἐν τῷ Σεθρωΐτῃ
6959	~
6960	/
6961	”
6962	>
6963	ae
6964	c
6965	4
6966	>
6967	/
6968	νομῷ πόλιν ἔκτισαν, ἀφ᾽ ἧς ὁρμώμενοι Αἰγυπτίους
6969	ἐχειρώσαντο.
6970	Δεύτερος τούτων Βνῶν, ἔτη μ'.
6971	Τρίτος Apxans, ἔτη λ΄.
6972	Τέταρτος Ἄφω φις, ἔτη 0d’.
6973	Ὅ
6974	“
6975	’
6976	μοῦ, py’.
6977	Ὃ δὲ Σαΐτης προσέθηκε τῷ μηνὶ ὥρας ιβ’, ὡς
6978	εἶναι ἡμερῶν λ΄, καὶ τῷ ἐνιαυτῷ ἡμέρας ς᾽, καὶ
6979	γέγονεν ἡμερῶν τξέ.
6980	1 δὲ conj.: of. Fr. 48 (a).
6981	98
p. 135
6982	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
6983	Fr. 49
6984	Fr. 49 (from the Scholia to Plato).
6985	Saitic, of Sais.
6986	From the Aegyptiaca of Manetho.
6987	The Seventeenth Dynasty consisted of Shepherds:
6988	they were brothers! from Phoenicia, foreign kings,
6989	wboseized Memphis.
6990	The first of these kings, Saités,
6991	reigned for 19 years: the Saite nome”
6992	is called after
6993	him.
6994	These kings founded in the Sethréite nome a
6995	town, from which as a base they subdued Egypt.
6996	The second of these kings, Bnén, reigned for 40
6997	years;
6998	the third, Archaés, for 30 years;
6999	and the
7000	fourth, Aphéphis, for 14 years.
7001	Total, 103 years.
7002	Saités added 12 hours to the month, to make its
7003	length 30 days; and he added 6 days to the year,
7004	which thus comprised 365 days.°
7005	1See p. 95 n. 3.
7006	2 See p. 80 n. 3.
7007	8 The addition of 5 days (not 6, as above) to the short
7008	year of 360 days was made long before the Hyksés age:
7009	it goes back to at least the Pyramid Age, and probably
7010	earlier.
7011	The introduction
7012	of the calendar, making an
7013	artificial reconciliation of the lunar and solar years, perhaps
7014	as early as 4236 B.C., is believed to give the earliest fixed
7015	date in human history: see V. Gordon Childe, New Light
7016	on the Most Ancient East, 1934, pp. 5 f.
7017	99
p. 136
7018	Fr. 50
7019	MANETHO
7020	Fr. 50.
7021	Josepnus, Contra Apionem, I, 15, 16,
7022	§§ 93-105.1
7023	(Continued from Fr. 42.)
7024	Ni
7025	A
7026	δὲ
7027	~
7028	>
7029	/
7030	΄
7031	/
7032	93
7033	υνὶ
7034	δὲ τῆς ἀρχαιότητος ταύτης παρατίθεμαι
7035	τοὺς Αἰγυπτίους μάρτυρας.
7036	πάλιν οὖν τὰ τοῦ
7037	Μανεθῶ 3 πῶς ἔχει πρὸς τὴν τῶν χρόνων τάξιν
7038	94 ὑπογράψω.
7039	φησὶ δὲ οὕτως - “wera τὸ ἐξελθεῖν ἐξ
7040	Αἰγύπτου τὸν λαὸν τῶν ΠἼὨοιμένων εἰς Ιεροσόλυμα,
7041	ὁ ἐκβαλὼν αὐτοὺς ἐξ Αἰγύπτου βασιλεὺς Τέθμωσις
7042	ἐβασίλευσεν
7043	μετὰ
7044	ταῦτα
7045	ἔτη
7046	εἰκοσιπέντε
7047	καὶ
7048	μῆνας τέσσαρας καὶ ἐτελεύτησεν, καὶ παρέλαβεν
7049	Ἁ
7050	3
7051	\
7052	«
7053	>
7054	~
7055	εν
7056	/
7057	”
7058	/
7059	ν ἀρχὴν ὃ αὐτοῦ
7060	υἱὸς Χέβρων ἔτη Sexarpia.
7061	95 μεθ᾽ ὃν ᾿Ἀμένωφις εἴκοσι καὶ μῆνας ἕπτά.
7062	τοῦ
7063	δὲ ἀδελφὴ ‘Apecois® εἰκοσιὲν καὶ μῆνας ἐννέα.
7064	~
7065	δὲ
7066	My
7067	ὃ bd
7068	\
7069	~
7070	>?
7071	/
7072	~
7073	ths
7074	δὲ
7075	Μήφρης
7076	δώδεκα
7077	καὶ μῆνας ἐννέα.
7078	τοῦ
7079	δὲ Μηφραμούθωσις εἰκοσιπέντε καὶ μῆνας δέκα.
7080	lo δὲ Θ
7081	~
7082	4
7083	>
7084	/
7085	\
7086	~
7087	>
7088	7
7089	~
7090	δ᾽
7091	θότου
7092	0€
7093	ὥὕμωσις“
7094	evvea καὶ μῆνας OKTW.
7095	τοῦ
7096	Apevwdis τριάκοντα
7097	καὶ μῆνας δέκα.
7098	τοῦ δὲ
7099	1§§ 94-105 are quoted by Theophilus, Ad Autolycum, ITI,
7100	20f.
7101	§§ 103, 104 are quoted by Eusebius, Praepar. Evang.,
7102	Χ, 13.
7103	2 Niese: ΪΜανέθωνος L.
7104	8 Naber: ᾿Αμενσὶς Fr. 52: ᾿Αμεσσὴς L.
7105	4 Τυθμώσης Manetho, Fr. 51: Τούθμωσις Fr. 52, 53.
7106	1The New Kingdom: Dynasties XVIII.-XX.: 6. 1580-
7107	ὁ. 1100 B.c.
7108	Dynasty XVIII. c. 1580-1310 B.c.
7109	For identifications with the monumental evidence which
7110	is firmly established, see Meyer, Geschichte*, ii. 1, p. 78:
7111	the names and order of the first nine kings are: (1) Amésis
7112	100
p. 137
7113	AEGYPTIACA
7114	Fr. 50
7115	Dynasties, XVIII} XIX.
7116	Fr. 50 (from Josephus, Contra Apionem, i. 15,
7117	16, §§ 93-105)—(continued from Fr. 42).
7118	For the present I am citing the Egyptians as wit-
7119	nesses to this antiquity of ours.
7120	I shall therefore
7121	resume my quotations from Manetho’s works in their
7122	reference to chronology.
7123	His account is as follows:
7124	** After the departure of the tribe of Shepherds from
7125	Egypt to Jerusalem, Tethmésis,” the king who drove
7126	them out of Egypt, reigned for 25 years 4 months
7127	until his death, when he was
7128	succeeded by his
7129	son Chebrén, who ruled for 13 years.
7130	After him
7131	Amen6phis reigned for 20 years 7 months ; then his
7132	sister Amessis for 2] years 9 months; then her son
7133	Méphrés for 12 years 9 months; then his son Méphra-
7134	muthésis for 25 years 10 months; then his son
7135	Thmésis for 9 years 8 months ; then his son Amenéphis
7136	(Chebr6én is unexplained), (2) Amendphis I., (3) Tuthmésis
7137	I., (4) Tuthmésis IT., (5) Hatshepsut (apparently Manetho’s
7138	Amessis or Amensis:
7139	the same length of reign, 21 years),
7140	(6) Tuthmdsis
7141	III.
7142	(corresponding
7143	to
7144	Méphrés,
7145	i.e.
7146	Menkheperré*
7147	or Meshperé‘, and Misphragmuthésis,
7148	7.e.
7149	Menkheperré‘ Thutmose), (7) Amendéphis 11., (8) Tuthmésis
7150	IV. (the order of these two being reversed by Manetho),
7151	(9) Amenéphis III. (Hérus, the same length of reign,
7152	36 years).
7153	The remaining kings of the dynasty are: Amendéphis IV.
7154	(Akhnaten, see p. 123 n. 1), Semenkhkaré‘ (ἢ Acenchérés),
7155	Tat‘ankhamon (ἢ Chebrés), Ay (ἢ Acherrés): see C.A.H.
7156	ii. p. 702.
7157	On rulers Nos. 3, 4, 5 and 6, see Wm. F.
7158	Edgerton, The Thutmosid Succession, 1933.
7159	For Dynasty XIX. see p. 148 n. 1.
7160	2 Tethmésis = Amdsis:
7161	see note on Misphragmuthésis,
7162	Fr. 42, § 86.
7163	For the scarab of Amosis see Plate 1, 3.
7164	101
p. 138
7165	Fr. 50
7166	MANETHO
7167	0)
7168	\
7169	‘
7170	~
7171	[4
7172	“
7173	δὲ
7174	ρος τριακονταὲξ
7175	καὶ
7176	μῆνας
7177	πέντε.
7178	τοῦ
7179	δὲ
7180	θυγάτηρ ᾿ἀκεγχερὴς δώδεκα καὶ μῆνα ἕνα.
7181	τῆς
7182	971 δὲ ‘Pddwris ἀδελφὸς ἐννέα.
7183	τοῦ δὲ ‘Axeyynpns
7184	δώδεκα
7185	καὶ μῆνας πέντε.
7186	τοῦ δὲ ᾿Ακεγχήρης
7187	ἕτερος δώδεκα καὶ μῆνας τρεῖς.
7188	τοῦ δὲ “Appais
7189	τέσσαρα καὶ μῆνα ἕνα.
7190	τοῦ δὲ 'Ραμέσσης ἕν
7191	καὶ μῆνας τέσσαρας.
7192	τοῦ δὲ Ἁρμέσσης Μιαμοῦν
7193	«
7194	A
7195	\
7196	“
7197	4
7198	~
7199	\
7200	>
7201	/
7202	ἑξηκονταὲξ
7203	καὶ μῆνας
7204	δύο.
7205	τοῦ
7206	δὲ ᾿Αμένωφις
7207	΄
7208	A
7209	~
7210	σ
7211	-“
7212	A
7213	/
7214	ε
7215	\
7216	98 δεκαεννέα καὶ μῆνας
7217	ἕξ.
7218	τοῦ δὲ Σέθως ὁ Kai
7219	‘Papéoons,! ἱππικὴν καὶ ναυτικὴν ἔχων δύναμιν,
7220	A
7221	ἣν
7222	>
7223	A
7224	σ
7225	-
7226	>
7227	,
7228	“
7229	>
7230	4,
7231	τὸν μὲν ἀδελφὸν “Appaiv ἐπίτροπον τῆς Αἰγύπτου
7232	κατέστησεν, καὶ πᾶσαν μὲν αὐτῷ τὴν ἄλλην βα-
7233	\
7234	/
7235	>
7236	/
7237	/,
7238	A
7239	>
7240	/
7241	σιλικὴν περιέθηκεν ἐξουσίαν, μόνον δὲ ἐνετείλατο
7242	διάδημα μὴ φορεῖν μηδὲ τὴν βασιλίδα μητέρα τε
7243	~
7244	/
7245	>
7246	~
7247	>
7248	ἐς
7249	A
7250	sa
7251	~
7252	Ν»
7253	99 τῶν τέκνων ἀδικεῖν, ἀπέχεσθαι δὲ καὶ τῶν ἄλλων
7254	~
7255	/
7256	>
7257	‘
7258	A
7259	3,
7260	ἃ
7261	tA
7262	\
7263	βασιλικῶν παλλακίδων.
7264	αὐτὸς δὲ ἐπὶ Κύπρον καὶ
7265	Φοινίκην
7266	καὶ πάλιν
7267	᾿Ασσυρίους
7268	τε καὶ Μήδους
7269	1 18. : Ζέθωσις καὶ ἱΡαμέσσης L.
7270	2L (in margin): εὑρέθη ἐν ἑτέρῳ ἀντιγράφῳ οὕτως" μεθ᾽ ὃν
7271	Σέθωσις καὶ ἹΡαμέσσης δύο ἀδελφοί: ὁ μὲν ναυτικὴν ἔχων δύναμιν
7272	τοὺς κατὰ θάλατταν \| ἀπαντῶντας καὶ διαχειρωμένους f (διαπειρω-
7273	μένους Naber) ἐπολιόρκει" μετ᾽ οὐ πολὺ δὲ καὶ τὸν ἱῬαμέσσην
7274	ἀνελών, “Appaiv ἄλλον αὑτοῦ ἀδελφὸν ἐπίτροπον τῆς Αἰγύπτου
7275	καταστῆσαι (for κατέστησε).
7276	1 Howard Carter (Tutankhamen, iii. p. 3) points out that
7277	monuments of Amenéphis III. are dated to his 37th year,
7278	perhaps even to his 40th year;
7279	and he explains that
7280	Manetho has given the length of his reign as sole ruler.
7281	More commonly, the high figures assigned to the reigns of
7282	kings may be explained by the assumption that over-
7283	lapping co-regencies have been included.
7284	2 Miamtin = Mey-amiun, “‘ beloved of Amin”,
7285	102
p. 139
7286	AEGYPTIACA
7287	Fr. 50
7288	for 30 years 10 months;? then his son Orus for 36 years
7289	5 months; then his daughter Acenchérés for 12 years
7290	1 month;
7291	then her brother Rathétis for 9 years;
7292	then his son Acenchérés for 12 years 5 months, his
7293	son Acenchérés II. for 12 years 3 months, his son
7294	Harmais for 4 years 1 month, his son Ramessés for
7295	1 year 4 months, his son Harmessés Miamin? for
7296	66 years 2 months, his son Amenéphis for 19 years
7297	6 months, and his son Sethés, also called Ramessés,?
7298	whose power lay in his cavalry and his fleet.
7299	This
7300	king appointed his brother Harmais viceroy of Egypt,
7301	and invested him with all the royal prerogatives,
7302	except that he charged him not to wear a diadem,
7303	nor to wrong the queen, the mother of his children,
7304	and to refrain likewise from the royal concubines.
7305	He then set out on an expedition against Cyprus and
7306	Phoenicia and later against the Assyrians and the
7307	?The margin of the Florentine MS. has a note here:
7308	“The following reading was found
7309	in another copy:
7310	* After him Sethdsis and Ramessés, two brothers.
7311	The
7312	former, with a strong fleet, blockaded his murderous (?)
7313	adversaries by sea.
7314	Not long after, he slow Ramessés and
7315	appointed another of his brothers, Harmais, as viceroy of
7316	Egypt.’”’
7317	This is intended as a correction of the text of
7318	Josephus, but it contains the error of the Florentine MS.
7319	in the reading Σέθωσις καὶ ἹΡαμέσσης.
7320	Sethdsis
7321	is the
7322	Sesostris of Herodotus, ii. 102, where his naval expedition
7323	in the “‘ Red Sea ”’ is described.
7324	Meyer, Aeg. Chron. p. 91, considers the words
7325	‘“‘ also
7326	called Ramesses’ an addition to Manetho.
7327	See ὃ 245.
7328	W. Struve (see p. 148 n. 1) would here emend Sethés
7329	into Sesés, which was a name of Ramesés II.: according
7330	to the monuments he reigned for 67 years (cf. Fr. 55, 2),
7331	and
7332	his triumphant
7333	Asiatic campaigns
7334	were
7335	told by
7336	Hecataeus of Abdera (Osymandyas in Diodorus Siculus,
7337	i. 47 ff.).
7338	103
p. 140
7339	Fr. 50
7340	MANETHO
7341	στρατεύσας, ἅπαντας
7342	τοὺς μὲν δόρατι, τοὺς δὲ
7343	3
7344	\
7345	/
7346	a
7347	~
7348	~
7349	΄
7350	e
7351	‘
7352	ἀμαχητὶ φόβῳ δὲ τῆς πολλῆς δυνάμεως ὑποχειρίους
7353	ἔλαβε, καὶ μέγα φρονήσας ἐπὶ ταῖς εὐπραγίαις ἔτι
7354	καὶ θαρσαλεώτερον ἐπεπορεύετο τὰς πρὸς ἀνατολὰς
7355	100 πόλεις τε καὶ χώρας καταστρεφόμενος.
7356	χρόνου
7357	ε
7358	~
7359	/
7360	σ
7361	“
7362	ε
7363	\
7364	>
7365	τε ἱκανοῦ γεγονότος,
7366	“Appais 6 καταλειφθεὶς ἐν
7367	Αἰγύπτῳ πάντα τάμπαλιν οἷς ἁδελφὸς ' παρήνει
7368	μὴ ποιεῖν ἀδεῶς ἔπραττεν" καὶ γὰρ τὴν βασιλίδα
7369	/
7370	”
7371	\
7372	aA
7373	Μ
7374	/
7375	>
7376	~
7377	βιαίως ἔσχεν καὶ ταῖς ἄλλαις παλλακίσιν ἀφειδῶς
7378	διετέλει χρώμενος, πειθόμενος δὲ 3 ὑπὸ τῶν φίλων
7379	101 διάδημα ἐφόρει καὶ eles τῷ ἀδελφῷ.
7380	ὁ δὲ
7381	τεταγμένος ἐπὶ τῶν ἱερέων ὃ τῆς Αἰγύπτου γράψας
7382	/,
7383	βιβλίον ἔπεμψε τῷ Σεθώσει, δηλῶν αὐτῷ πάντα
7384	Avie
7385	3
7386	“
7387	¢
7388	>
7389	A
7390	39
7391	““κῖο
7392	oe
7393	Kal ὅτι ἀντῆρεν ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτῷ Ἃρμαϊς.
7394	παρα-
7395	χρῆμα οὖν ὑπέστρεψεν εἰς Π,Ἂηλούσιον καὶ ἐκράτησεν
7396	“
7397	7
7398	/
7399	ε
7400	\
7401	,
7402	>?
7403	/
7404	>
7405	\
7406	~
7407	102 τῆς ἰδίας βασιλείας.
7408	ἡ δὲ χώρα ἐκλήθη ἀπὸ τοῦ
7409	αὐτοῦ ὀνόματος Αἴγυπτος λέγεται γὰρ ὅτι 6
7410	μὲν Σέθως ἐκαλεῖτο Αἴγυπτος, Ἅρμαϊς δὲ 6 ἀδελφὸς
7411	αὐτοῦ Aavads.”’
7412	1 ἁδελφὸς Gutschmid: ἀδελφὸς L.
7413	ὅτε conj. Niese.
7414	3 ἱερέων L (perhaps an Ancient Egyptian formula): ἱερῶν
7415	Hudson (sacra Lat., fana Eus.)—with this ef. Revenue Laws
7416	of Ptolemy Philadelphus, 519 (258 B.C.) of ἐπὶ τῶν ἱερῶν τεταγ-
7417	μένοι
7418	4 λέγεται Gutschmid: λέγει L (dicit Lat.).
7419	1A frequent title from the Old Kingdom onwards is
7420	‘overseer of the priests of Upper and Lower Egypt,”
7421	tease applied to the high priest of Amin.
7422	The emenda-
7423	tion ἱερῶν (for ἱερέων) is supported by a reference in a
7424	papyrus of about the time of Manetho.
7425	*See Fr. 54, § 274, n. 1 (pp. 140-141).
7426	3 With the return of Sethdésis to a country in revolt, ef.
7427	Herodotus, ii. 107 (return of Sesostris and the perilous
7428	104
p. 141
7429	AEGYPTIACA
7430	Fr. 50
7431	Medes;
7432	and he subjugated them all, some by the
7433	sword, others without a blow and merely by the
7434	menace of his mighty host.
7435	In the pride of his con-
7436	quests, he continued his advance with still greater
7437	boldness, and subdued the cities and lands of the
7438	East.
7439	When
7440	a
7441	considerable
7442	time
7443	had
7444	elapsed,
7445	Harmais who had been left behind in Egypt, reck-
7446	lessly contravened all his brother’s injunctions.
7447	He
7448	outraged the queen and proceeded to make free with
7449	the concubines;
7450	then, following the advice of his
7451	friends, he began to wear a diadem and rose in tevolt
7452	against his brother.
7453	The warden of the priests of
7454	Egypt \| then wrote a letter which he sent to Sethdsis,
7455	revealing all the details, including the revolt of his
7456	brother Harmais.
7457	Sethésis forthwith returned to
7458	Pélusium ? and took possession of his kingdom ὃ; and
7459	the land was named Aegyptus after him.
7460	It is said
7461	that Sethés was called Aegyptus, and his brother
7462	Harmais, Danaus.” 4
7463	banquet), Diod. Sic. i. 57, 6-8.
7464	The tale appears to be
7465	a piece of folklore (Maspero, Journ. des Savants,
7466	1901,
7467	pp- 599, 665 ff.).
7468	See Wainwright, Sky-Religion, p. 48.
7469	4Danaus:
7470	cf. ὃ 231.
7471	See Meyer, Aeg. Chron. p. 75, for
7472	the theory that the identification of Sethés and Harmais
7473	with Aegyptus and Danaus is due, not to Manetho, but to
7474	a Jewish commentator or interpolator.
7475	The tradition is that Danaus, a king of Egypt, was
7476	expelled by his brother and fled to Argos with his fifty
7477	daughters, and there “the sons of Aegyptus’’ were slain
7478	by “the daughters of Danaus.”
7479	The legend appears to
7480	have existed in Egypt as well as in Greece: see Diod. Sic.
7481	i, 28. 2, 97. 2.
7482	For attempts to explain the story in terms
7483	of Aegean pre-history, see J. L. Myres, Who Were the
7484	Greeks ? (1930), pp. 323 ff.; M. P. Nilsson, The Mycenaean
7485	Origin of Greek Mythology (1932), p. 64.
7486	105
p. 142
7487	103
7488	104
7489	105
7490	Fr. 50, 51
7491	MANETHO
7492	~
7493	al
7494	?
7495	>
7496	~
7497	Ταῦτα μὲν ὁ Μανεθώς.
7498	δῆλον δ᾽ ἐστὶν ἐκ τῶν
7499	ta
7500	~
7501	εἰρημένων ἐτῶν, τοῦ χρόνου συλλογισθέντος, ὅτι
7502	of καλούμενοι []οιμένες, ἡμέτεροι δὲ πρόγονοι,
7503	τρισὶ καὶ ἐνενήκοντα καὶ τριακοσίοις πρόσθεν ἔτεσιν
7504	~
7505	A
7506	ex τῆς Αἰγύπτου ἀπαλλαγέντες THY χώραν ταύτην
7507	>
7508	,
7509	ἍἋ
7510	\
7511	>
7512	ΕΣ
7513	5
7514	/
7515	7
7516	ἐπῴκησαν ἢ Δαναὸν eis Ἄργος ἀφικέσθαι " καίτοι
7517	A
7518	>
7519	a
7520	?
7521	τοῦτον ἀρχαιότατον ᾿Αργεῖοι νομίζουσι.
7522	δύο τοίνυν
7523	a
7524	/
7525	~
7526	ὁ Μανεθὼς ἡμῖν τὰ μέγιστα μεμαρτύρηκεν ἐκ τῶν
7527	~
7528	«ε
7529	παρ᾽ Αἰγυπτίοις γραμμάτων, πρῶτον μὲν τὴν ἑτέ-
7530	»Μ
7531	>
7532	”
7533	”
7534	A
7535	A
7536	>
7537	-
7538	ρωθεν ἄφιξιν εἰς Αἴγυπτον, ἔπειτα δὲ τὴν ἐκεῖθεν
7539	ἀπαλλαγὴν οὕτως ἀρχαίαν τοῖς χρόνοις, ὡς ἐγγύς
7540	a
7541	A
7542	>
7543	~
7544	που προτερεῖν" αὐτὴν τῶν
7545	᾿ΪΙλιακῶν ἔτεσι χιλίοις.
7546	€
7547	\
7548	δ
7549	Fy
7550	We,
7551	4
7552	>
7553	>
7554	~
7555	>
7556	>
7557	,
7558	ὑπὲρ ὧν δ᾽ 6 Μανεθὼς οὐκ ἐκ τῶν παρ᾽ Αἰγυπτίοις
7559	αὶ
7560	3
7561	3
7562	3
7563	«
7564	st
7565	\
7566	«
7567	λό
7568	»
7569	~
7570	ypappdatwr,®
7571	ἀλλ᾽, ὡς αὐτὸς ὡμολόγηκεν, ἐκ τῶν
7572	ἀδεσπότως μυθολογουμένων προστέθεικεν, ὕστερον
7573	>
7574	/
7575	A)
7576	’
7577	3
7578	AY
7579	‘
7580	>
7581	/
7582	ἐξελέγξω
7583	κατὰ
7584	μέρος ἀποδεικνὺς τὴν ἀπίθανον
7585	αὐτοῦ ψευδολογίαν.
7586	Fr. 51. ΤΗΒΟΡΗΠΙΒ, Ad Autolycum, III, 20 (Otto).
7587	ὋὉ δὲ Μωσῆς odnyjnoas* rods "Iovdaious, ὡς
7588	ἔφθημεν εἰρηκέναι, ἐκβεβλημένους ἀπὸ γῆς Αἰγύπτου
7589	1 δὲ Eus.: om. L, Lat.
7590	2 που προτερεῖν Eus., Lat.: τοῦ πρότερον L.
7591	3 γραμμάτων ed. pr. (litteris Lat., libris Eus.): πραγμάτων L.
7592	48. ἦν : ὡδήγησε Boeckh.
7593	1 This total is reckoned from Tethmésis (Amésis) to the
7594	end of the reign of Sethésis, the latter being taken as 60
7595	years (cf. ὃ 231, where Sethés is said to have reigned for
7596	59 years after driving out Hermaeus).
7597	106
p. 143
7598	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
7599	Fr. 50, 51
7600	Such is Manetho’s account;
7601	and, if the time is
7602	reckoned according to the years mentioned, it is clear
7603	that the so-called Shepherds, our ancestors, quitted
7604	Egypt and settled in our land 393 years! before the
7605	coming of Danaus to Argos.
7606	Yet the Argives regard
7607	Danaus as belonging to a remote antiquity.”
7608	Thus
7609	Manetho has given us evidence from Egyptian records
7610	upon two very important points:
7611	first, upon our
7612	coming to Egypt from elsewhere ; and secondly, upon
7613	our departure from Egypt at a date so remote that it
7614	preceded the Trojan war® by wellnigh a thousand
7615	years.4
7616	As for the additions which Manetho has
7617	made, not from the Egyptian records, but, as he has
7618	himself admitted, from anonymous legendary tales,°
7619	I shall later refute them in detail, and show the im-
7620	probability of his lying stories.
7621	Fr. 51 5 (from Theophilus, Ad Autolyc. iii. 19).
7622	Moses was the leader of the Jews, as I have already
7623	said, when they had been expelled from Egypt by
7624	2 The mythical King Inachus was held to be still more
7625	ancient:
7626	cf. Fr. 4, 1 (p. 19 n. 4).
7627	8 The traditional date of the Trojan war is 1192-1183
7628	B.C.
7629	4 This appears to be about four times too high a figure:
7630	250 years would be a nearer estimate.
7631	5 Cf. Fr. 54, §§ 229, 287, for Manetho’s use of popular
7632	traditions.
7633	®This
7634	list of Dynasties XVIII., XIX.
7635	is obviously
7636	derived wholly from Josephus, any variations from the
7637	text of Josephus being merely corruptions.
7638	Theophilus,
7639	Bishop of Antioch, wrote his apologia for the Christian
7640	faith (three books addressed to a friend Autolycus) in the
7641	second half of ii. A.D.
7642	107
p. 144
7643	Fr. 51
7644	MANETHO
7645	e
7646	\
7647	,
7648	\
7649	e
7650	”
7651	/
7652	σ
7653	ὑπὸ βασιλέως Φαραὼ οὗ τοὔνομα Τέθμωσις, ὅς,
7654	/
7655	\
7656	\
7657	>?
7658	\
7659	~
7660	ve
7661	/
7662	”
7663	φασίν, μετὰ τὴν ἐκβολὴν τοῦ λαοῦ ἐβασίλευσεν ἔτη
7664	”
7665	/
7666	\
7667	~
7668	,
7669	«
7670	«
7671	/
7672	4
7673	εἴκοσι πέντε Kal μῆνας δ΄, ws ὑφήρηται Mavabads.
7674	2.
7675	3.
7676	4.
7677	108
7678	Kai peta τοῦτον Χεβρῶν, ἔτη ιγ΄.
7679	Μετὰ δὲ τοῦτον Ἀμένωφις, ἔτη kK’, μῆνας
7680	es
7681	ἕπτά.
7682	Μετὰ δὲ τοῦτον ἡ ἀδελφὴ αὐτοῦ Ἀ μέσση,
7683	ἔτη Ka’, μῆνα a’
7684	. Μετὰ δὲ ταύτην Μήφρης, ἔτη ιβ’, μῆνας 0’.
7685	. Μετὰ δὲ τοῦτον Μηφραμμούθωσις, ἔτη
7686	a)
7687	a
7688	,
7689	κ΄," μῆνας ι΄.
7690	. Καὶ μετὰ τοῦτον Τυθμώσης, ἔτη θ', μῆνας
7691	. Kai μετὰ τοῦτον Ἀμένωφις,3 ἔτη λ', μῆνας
7692	,
7693	C.
7694	. Mera δὲ τοῦτον *"Qpos, ἔτη das,’ μῆνας ε΄.
7695	. Τούτου δὲ θυγάτηρ, «ἈΑἈκεγχερής», ἔτη
7696	ι{81, μῆνας α'
7697	. Μετὰ δὲ ταύτην “Ῥαθῶτις, ἔτη θ'».
7698	. «Μετὰ δὲ τοῦτον ΑΙ κεγχήρης, ἔτη of’, μῆνας
7699	E>.
7700	. «Μετὰ δὲ τοῦτον Ak> εἰ[γ]χ[ή]ρης, ἔτη of’,
7701	μῆνας γ'.
7702	. Τοῦ δὲ Appais, ἔτη 8’, μῆνα a’.
7703	. Καὶ μετὰ τοῦτον
7704	Ραμέσσης ἐνιαυτὸν, μῆνας
7705	δ
7706	. Καὶ μετὰ τοῦτον Ῥαμέσσης Μιαμμού,
7707	ἔτη €s’° καὶ μῆνας β'.
p. 145
7708	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
7709	Fr. 51
7710	King Pharaéh whose name was Tethmésis.
7711	After
7712	the expulsion of the people, this king, it is said,
7713	reigned for 25 years 4 months, according to Manetho’s
7714	reckoning.
7715	2.
7716	3.
7717	4,
7718	After him, Chebrén ruled for 13 years.
7719	After him, Amendphis, for 20 years 7 months.
7720	After him, his sister Amessé, for 2] years 1
7721	month [9 months in Josephus].
7722	. After her, Méphrés, for 12 years 9 months.
7723	. After him, Méphrammuthésis, for 20 years [25
7724	years in Josephus] 10 months.
7725	. After him, Tuthmésés, for 9 years 8 months.
7726	. After him, Amendphis, for 30 years 10 months,
7727	. After him, Orus, for 36 years 5 months.
7728	. Next, his daughter [Acenchérés] reigned for 12
7729	years 1 month.
7730	. After her, [Rathétis, for 9 years.
7731	. After him, Acenchérés, for 12 years 5 months.
7732	. After him, Aclenchérés [II.], for 12 years 3
7733	months.
7734	. His son Harmais, for 4 years 1 month.
7735	. After him, Ramessés for 1 year and 4 months.
7736	. After him, Ramessés Miammi(n), for 66 years
7737	2 months.
7738	1q’ t.e, ἕνα, in error for ἐννέα, Josephus, Fr. 50, ὃ 95
7739	(Miller).
7740	2¥or xe’, as in Josephus, Fr. 50, § 95.
7741	8 Aapevodis Otto.
7742	4 Restored from J osephus (Boeckh): MSS. θυγάτηρ ἔ ἔτη ι΄,
7743	μῆνας γ΄. μετὰ δὲ ταύτην Μερχερής, €
7744	ἔτη ιβ΄, μῆνας γ΄.
7745	5 μετὰ δὲ τοῦτον Μέσσης Μιαμμού, ἔτη [ξ]ς΄ Otto.
7746	109
p. 146
7747	Fr. 51, 52
7748	MANETHO
7749	17. Kai μετὰ τοῦτον Ἀμένωφις, ἔτη v6’, μῆνας
7750	ς΄.
7751	Τοῦ δὲ Σέθως, ὃς" καὶ “Payéoons, ἔτη ι', dv?
7752	φασιν
7753	ἐσχηκέναι
7754	πολλὴν
7755	δύναμιν
7756	ἱππικῆς
7757	καὶ
7758	παράταξιν ναυτικῆς.
7759	Fr. 52.
7760	Syncellus, pp. 115, 130, 133.
7761	KATA A®PIKANON.
7762	᾿Οκτωκαιδεκάτη δυναστεία Διοσπολιτῶν
7763	βασιλέων ts’.
7764	*Qv πρῶτος Ἀμώς, ἐφ᾽ οὗ Μωῦσῆς ἐξῆλθεν ἐξ
7765	Αἰγύπτου, ὡς ἡμεῖς ἀποδεικνύομεν, ὡς δὲ ἡ παροῦσα
7766	ψῆφος ἀναγκάζει, ἐπὶ τούτου τὸν Μωῦσέα συμβαίνει
7767	νέον ἔτι εἶναι.
7768	Δεύτερος κατὰ ᾿Αφρικανὸν κατὰ τὴν ιη΄ δυναστείαν
7769	>
7770	/
7771	7
7772	Ν
7773	΄
7774	ἐβασίλευσε Χεβρώς, ἔτη ιγ΄.
7775	Τρίτος, Auevwo
7776	Ais, ἔτη κδ' 3
7777	Τέταρτος, Awevais,® ἔτη Kp’.
7778	1 τοῦ δὲ Θοῖσσος Otto.
7779	2 οὕς Otto, adding after ναυτικῆς the words κατὰ τοὺς ἰδίους
7780	χρόνους.
7781	3 κα΄ τη.
7782	4 τετάρτη Miller.
7783	δ᾽ Auepais A.
7784	1See p. 100 n. 1.
7785	2See p. 101 n. 2.
7786	On the basis of new evidence scholars
7787	now tend to conclude that the Exodus took place c. 1445
7788	B.c. (see e.g. J. W. Jack, The Date of the Exodus, 1925):
7789	Jericho fell c. 1400 B.c. (J. Garstang, The Heritage of
7790	Solomon, 1934, p. 281).
7791	8.7.6. Africanus.
7792	110
p. 147
7793	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
7794	Fr. 51, 52
7795	17. After him, Amenéphis, for 19 years 6 months.
7796	18. Then, his son Sethés, also called Ramessés,
7797	for 10 years.
7798	He is said to have possessed
7799	a large force of cavalry and an organized
7800	fleet.
7801	Dynasty XVIII.
7802	Fr. 52 (from Syncellus).
7803	AccORDING TO AFRICANUS.
7804	The Eighteenth Dynasty ! consisted of 16 kings of
7805	Diospolis.
7806	The
7807	first of these was Amés, in whose
7808	reign
7809	Moses went forth from Egypt,” as I* here declare ;
7810	but, according to the convincing evidence of the
7811	present calculation’ it follows that in this reign
7812	Moses was still young.
7813	The second king of the Eighteenth Dynasty, ac-
7814	cording to Africanus, was Chebrés, who reigned for
7815	13 years.
7816	The third king, Amenéphthis,° reigned for 24 (21)
7817	ears.
7818	; The fourth king (queen), Amensis(Amersis), reigned
7819	for 22 years.
7820	“ T.e. by Syncellus.
7821	5 This Greek transcription of ‘“* Amenhotpe,”’ retaining
7822	both
7823	the
7824	labial
7825	and
7826	the
7827	dental,
7828	is the
7829	fullest
7830	form
7831	of
7832	the
7833	name,
7834	‘“ Amenédthés’’
7835	showing
7836	assimilation :
7837	“Amend6phis,’””
7838	which
7839	is regularly
7840	used
7841	to
7842	represent
7843	““Amenhotpe,”’
7844	actually
7845	comes
7846	from
7847	another
7848	name,
7849	*“Amen(em)dpe’’
7850	(B.G.).
7851	The
7852	month
7853	Phamenéth
7854	(February-March)
7855	is
7856	named
7857	from
7858	the
7859	“feast
7860	of
7861	Amendthés
7862	’’.
7863	111
p. 148
7864	Fr. 52
7865	MANETHO
7866	Iléuntos, Μίσαφρις, ἔτη vy’.
7867	“Exros, Μισφραγμούθωσις, ἔτη Ks’, ἐφ οὗ ὃ
7868	ἐπὶ Δευκαλίωνος κατακλυσμός.
7869	Ὁμοῦ ἐπὶ Apdcews τοῦ καὶ Μισφραγμουθώσεως
7870	ἀρχῆς κατὰ Adpixavov γίνονται ἔτη ξθ΄.
7871	Τοῦ γὰρ
7872	Αμὼς οὐδ᾽ ὅλως εἶπεν ἔτη.
7873	ζ΄ Τούθμωσις, ἔτη θ΄.
7874	n
7875	Ἀμενῶφις, ἔτη λα΄
7876	Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ Μέμ-
7877	νων εἶναι νομιζόμενος καὶ φθεγγόμενος λίθος.
7878	GY *Qpos, ἔτη λζ΄.
7879	(«
7880	ἈἈχερρῆς, ἔτη λβ΄.
7881	ια΄
7882	ῬΡαθῶς, ἔτη ἕξ.
7883	iB’ Χεβρής, ἔτη ιβ΄.
7884	ιγ΄ Axeppijs, ἔτη ιβ΄.
7885	ιδ΄ Appecis,\| ἔτη ε΄.
7886	ιε΄ Ῥαμεσσῆς, ἔτος a’
7887	is’ Αμενωφάθ," ἔτη ιθ
7888	ὋὉμοῦ, ἔτη o€y’.
7889	1B: "Apeons A.
7890	*B: ᾿Αμενώφ G.
7891	‘This note about Memnén in both Africanus and Euse-
7892	bius should be transferred to the ninth king of the dynasty,
7893	Orus or Amendéphis III.
7894	[Footnote continued on opposite page.
7895	112
p. 149
7896	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
7897	FR. 52
7898	The fifth, Misaphris, for 13 years.
7899	The sixth, Misphragmuthdésis, for 26 years:
7900	in his
7901	reign the flood of Deucalion’s time occurred.
7902	Total, according to Africanus, down to the reign of
7903	Amésis, also called Misphragmuthdsis, 69 years.
7904	Of
7905	the length of the reign of Amés he said nothing at all.
7906	7. Tuthmésis, for 9 years.
7907	8. Amendphis, for3l years.
7908	Thisis the king who
7909	was reputed to be Memnon and a speaking
7910	, Statue.!
7911	9. Orus, for 37 years.
7912	10. Acherrés,” for 32 years.
7913	11. Rathés, for 6 years.
7914	12. Chebrés, for 12 years.
7915	13. Acherrés, for 12 years.
7916	14. Armesis, for 5 years.
7917	15. Ramessés, for 1 year.
7918	16. Amendphath (Amendph), for 19 years.
7919	Total, 263 years.
7920	The reference
7921	is
7922	to the two monolithic
7923	colossi
7924	of
7925	Amendphis III. (Baedeker 8, pp. 345 f.): see Pausanias,
7926	i. 42 (the Thebans say it was a statue not of Memnén, but
7927	of Phamenéph, who dwelt in those parts) with J. G.
7928	Frazer’s note (vol. ii. pp. 530 f.), and Tacitus, Ann. ii. 61.
7929	Amenéphis III. (Memnén) is correctly named in Greek
7930	Amenéth and Phamenéth by the poetess Balbilla (time of
7931	Hadrian):
7932	see Werner Peek in Mitt. des Deutsch. Inst.
7933	fiir dg. Alt. in Kairo, v. 1 (1934), pp. 96, 99; Sammelbuch,
7934	8211, 8213.
7935	2 For possible identifications of Nos. 10, 12, and 13 see
7936	p- 101 n.1.
7937	Nos. 14, 15, and 16 should be transferred to
7938	Dynasty XIX.:
7939	see p. 148 n.
7940	1.
7941	Armesis (Armais) is
7942	probably Haremhab: Ramessés, vizier of Haremhab and
7943	afterwards Ramessés
7944	I., was probably of Heliopolitan
7945	origin (P. E. Newberry).
7946	113
p. 150
7947	Fr. 53
7948	MANETHO
7949	Fr. 53 (a).
7950	Syncellus, pp. 116, 129, 133, 135.
7951	KATA EYZEBION.
7952	᾿Οκτωκαιδεκάτη δυναστεία Διοσπολιτῶν
7953	βασιλέων ιδ'.
7954	ὯΩν πρῶτος, Ἄμωσις, ἔτη κε΄.
7955	β' Χεβρὼ ν δεύτερος, ἔτη ty’.
7956	γ΄ Appevddrs, ἔτη xa’.
7957	’
7958	Μίφρης, ἔτη ιβ΄.
7959	ε΄ Μισφραγμούθωσις, ἔτη ks’.
7960	Ὁμοῦ an’ Δμώσεως τοῦ πρώτου τῆς προκειμένης
7961	un’ δυναστείας ἕως Μισφραγμουθώσεως ἀρχῆς κατὰ
7962	Εὐσέβιον ἔτη γίνονται oa’, βασιλεῖς πέντε ἀντὶ τῶν
7963	ἕξ: τὸν γὰρ τέταρτον Ἡμένσην παραδραμών, οὗ ὃ
7964	Adpixavos καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ μέμνηνται, ἔτη KB’ αὐτοῦ
7965	ἐκολόβωσεν.
7966	ς΄ Τούθμωσις, ἔτη &.
7967	ζ΄ ἈἈμένωφις, ἔτη λα΄.
7968	Οὗτός ἐστιν ὃ Μέμνων
7969	εἶναι νομιζόμενος καὶ φθεγγόμενος λίθος.
7970	*Qpos, ἔτη As’ (ἐν ἄλλῳ Xn’).
7971	θ΄ ᾿Αχενχέρσης, «ἔτη ιβ'..
7972	«Ἄθωρις, ἔτη λθ' 1».
7973	«Κενχέρη-», ἔτη ws’ 3
7974	,
7975	Kara τοῦτον Μωῦσῆς τῆς ἐξ Αἰγύπτου πορείας
7976	τῶν ᾿Ιουδαίων ἡγήσατο.
7977	(Syncellus adds: όνος
7978	Εὐσέβιος ἐπὶ τούτου λέγει τὴν τοῦ ᾿Ισραὴλ διὰ
7979	Μμωὺῦσέως ἔξοδον, μηδενὸς αὐτῷ λόγου μαρτυροῦντος,
7980	ἀλλὰ καὶ πάντων ἐναντιουμένων τῶν πρὸ αὐτοῦ, ὡς
7981	μαρτυρεῖ.)
7982	114
p. 151
7983	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
7984	Fr. 53
7985	Fr. 53 (a) (from Syncellus),
7986	ACCORDING TO
7987	EUSEBIUS.
7988	The Eighteenth Dynasty consisted of fourteen
7989	kings of Diospolis.
7990	The first of these, Amésis, reigned for 25 years,
7991	2. The second, Chebroén, for 13 years.
7992	3. Ammend6phis, for 21 years.
7993	4. Miphrés, for 12 years.
7994	5. Misphragmuthésis, for 26 years.
7995	Total from Amésis, the first king of this Eighteenth
7996	Dynasty, down to the reign of Misphragmuthosis
7997	amounts, according to Eusebius, to 71 years;
7998	and
7999	there are five kings, not six.
8000	For he omitted the
8001	fourth king, Amensés, mentioned by Africanus and
8002	the others, and thus cut off the 22 years of his reign.
8003	6. Tuthmésis, for 9 years.
8004	7. Amenéphis, for 31 years.
8005	This is the king
8006	who was reputed to be Memné6n and a speak-
8007	_
8008	ing statue.!
8009	8. Orus, for 36 years (in another copy, 38 years).
8010	9. Achenchersés [for 12 years].
8011	[Ath6ris, for 39 years (? 9).]
8012	[Cencherés] for 16 years.
8013	About this time Moses led the Jews in their march
8014	out of Egypt.
8015	(Syncellus adds:
8016	Eusebius alone
8017	places in this reign the exodus of Israel under Moses,
8018	although no argument supports him, but all his pre-
8019	decessors hold a contrary view, as he testifies.)
8020	1See p. 113 n. 1.
8021	16’ Miler.
8022	2B omits “Adwpis and Κενχέρης, reading θ΄ ᾿Αχενχέρσης,
8023	ἔτη ις΄.
8024	115
p. 152
8025	Fr. 53
8026	MANETHO
8027	ι Ayeppis, ἔτη η΄.
8028	wa’ Χερρῆς, ἔτη ιε΄.
8029	iB’ ᾿Αρμαὶῖς 6 καὶ Δαναὸς, ἔτη ε', μεθ᾽ ἃ ἐκ τῆς
8030	Αἰγύπτου ἐκπεσὼν καὶ φεύγων τὸν ἀδελφὸν
8031	Αἴγυπτον εἰς τὴν ᾿Ελλάδα ἀφικνεῖται, κρα-
8032	τήσας τε τοῦ Ἄργους βασιλεύει τῶν "Ap-
8033	γείων.
8034	ty’ Ῥαμεσσῆς!" 6 καὶ Αἴγυπτος, ἔτη ξη΄.
8035	ιδ΄ ᾿Ἀμμένωφις, ἔτη μ΄.
8036	“Ὁμοῦ, ἔτη τμη΄.
8037	Προσέθηκεν ὑπὲρ τὸν ᾿Αφρικανὸν ἔτη me’ Εὐ-
8038	σέβιος κατὰ τὴν ιη΄ δυναστείαν.
8039	(Syncellus, p. 116:
8040	Εὐσέβιος δύο βασιλεῖς περιέκρυψεν, ἔτη δὲ προσ-
8041	ἔθηκε πε΄, Tun’ παραθεὶς ἀντὶ o€y’ τῶν παρ᾽ Ἄφρι-
8042	κανῷ.)
8043	(0) Eusesius, Chronica I. (Armenian Version),
8044	p- 99
8045	Octava
8046	decima
8047	dynastia Diospolitarum regum
8048	XIV, quorum primus
8049	Amoses, annis
8050	X XV.
8051	Chebron, annis XIII.
8052	Amophis, annis X XI.
8053	Memphres, annis XII.
8054	Mispharmuthosis, annis X XVI.
8055	Tuthmosis, annis IX.
8056	Amenophis, annis
8057	XX XI.
8058	Hic est qui Memnon
8059	putabatur, petra loquens.
8060	Orus, annis X XVIII.
8061	1 Dindorf: ᾿Αμεσσὴς B.
8062	116
p. 153
8063	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
8064	Fr. 53
8065	10. Acherrés, for 8 years.
8066	11. Cherrés, for 15 years.
8067	12. Armais, also called Danaus, for 5 years: there-
8068	after, he was banished from Egypt and,
8069	fleeing from his brother Aegyptus, he arrived
8070	in Greece, and, seizing Argos, he ruled over
8071	the Argives.
8072	13. Ramessés, also called Aegyptus, for 68 years.
8073	14. Ammendphis, for 40 years.
8074	Total, 348 years.
8075	Eusebius assigns 85 years more than Africanus to
8076	the Eighteenth Dynasty.
8077	(Syncellus elsewhere says :
8078	Eusebius leaves out two kings, but adds 85 years,
8079	setting down 348 years instead of the 263 years of the
8080	reckoning of Africanus.)
8081	(b) ARMENIAN VERSION OF EUSEBIUS.
8082	The Eighteenth Dynasty consisted
8083	of fourteen
8084	kings of Diospolis.
8085	The
8086	first of these, Amoses,
8087	reigned for 25 years.
8088	. Chebron, for 13 years.
8089	. Amophis, for 21 years.
8090	. Memphres, for 12 years.
8091	. Mispharmuthosis, for 26 years.
8092	. Tuthmosis, for 9 years.
8093	. Amenophis, for 31 years.
8094	This is the king
8095	who was reputed to be Memnon, a speaking
8096	stone.
8097	8. Orus, for 28 years.
8098	AID
8099	oS
8100	Ww
8101	bo
8102	117
p. 154
8103	Fr. 53, 54
8104	MANETHO
8105	Achencheres! ....,
8106	annis XVI.
8107	Huius aetate
8108	Moses ducem se praebuit Hebraeis ab Aegypto
8109	excedentibus.
8110	Acherres, annis VIII.
8111	Cherres, annis XV.
8112	Armais, qui et Danaus, annis V; quibus peractis,
8113	Aegyptiorum regione pulsus Aegyptumque
8114	fratrem suum fugiens, evasit in Graeciam,
8115	Argisque captis, imperavit Argivis.
8116	Ramesses, qui et Aegyptus, annis
8117	LX VIII.
8118	Amenophis, annis XL.
8119	Summa dominationis CCCXLVIII.
8120	Fr. 54.
8121	Josepnus, Contra Apionem, I, 26-31,
8122	§§ 227-287.
8123	227
8124	[ἘΦ ἑνὸς δὲ πρώτου στήσω τὸν λόγον, ᾧ καὶ
8125	μάρτυρι μικρὸν ἔμπροσθεν τῆς ἀρχαιότητος ἐχρη-
8126	228 σάμην.
8127	ὁ γὰρ Μανεθὼς οὗτος, ὁ τὴν Αἰγυπτιακὴν
8128	ἱστορίαν ἐκ τῶν ἱερῶν γραμμάτων μεθερμηνεύειν
8129	ὑπεσχημένος, προειπὼν τοὺς ἡμετέρους προγόνους
8130	πολλαῖς
8131	μυριάσιν
8132	ἐπὶ
8133	τὴν Αἴγυπτον ἐλθόντας
8134	κρατῆσαι τῶν ἐνοικούντων, εἶτ᾽ αὐτὸς ὁμολογῶν
8135	χρόνῳ πάλιν ὕστερον ἐκπεσόντας τὴν νῦν “lov-
8136	δαίαν κατασχεῖν καὶ κτίσαντας “Ιεροσόλυμα τὸν
8137	νεὼν κατασκευάσασθαι, μέχρι μὲν τούτων ἠκολού-
8138	229 θησε ταῖς ἀναγραφαῖς.
8139	ἔπειτα δὲ δοὺς ἐξουσίαν
8140	1 A lacuna here, as in the Greek version.
8141	1 According to O.T.
8142	1 Kings vi.
8143	1, the building of
8144	Solomon’s Temple was begun 480 years after the Exodus:
8145	118
p. 155
8146	AEGYPTIACA
8147	Fr. 53, 54
8148	9. Achencheres ..., for 16 years.
8149	In his time
8150	Moses became leader of the Hebrews in their
8151	exodus from Egypt.
8152	10. Acherres, for 8 years.
8153	11. Cherres, for 15 years.
8154	12. Armais, also called Danaus, for 5 years: at the
8155	end of this time he was banished from the
8156	land of Egypt.
8157	Fleeing from his brother
8158	Aegyptus, he escaped to Greece, and after
8159	capturing Argos, he held sway over the
8160	Argives.
8161	13. Ramesses, also called Aegyptus, for 68 years.
8162	14. Amenophis, for 40 years.
8163	Total for the dynasty, 348 years.
8164	Fr. 54(from Josephus, Contra Apionem, I. 26-31,
8165	§§ 227-287).
8166	(Josephus discusses the calumnies of the Egyptians
8167	against the
8168	Jews, whom they hate.)
8169	The first writer upon whom I shall dwell is one
8170	whom I used a little earlier as a witness to our anti-
8171	quity.
8172	I refer to Manetho.
8173	This writer, who had
8174	undertaken to translate the history of Egypt from
8175	the sacred books, began by stating that our ancestors
8176	came against Egypt with many tens of thousands and
8177	gained the mastery over the inhabitants; and then
8178	he himself admitted that at a later date again they
8179	were driven out of the country, occupied what is now
8180	Judaea, founded Jerusalem, and built the temple.
8181	Up to this point he followed the chronicles : there-
8182	if the Exodus is dated c. 1445 B.c. (see p. 110 n. 2), the
8183	Temple was founded c. 965 B.o.
8184	119
p. 156
8185	Fr, 54
8186	MANETHO
8187	«
8188	~
8189	A
8190	~
8191	/
8192	/
8193	A
8194	,
8195	"
8196	αὑτῷ διὰ τοῦ φάναι γράψειν τὰ μυθευόμενα καὶ
8197	λεγόμενα περὶ τῶν “lovdaiwy λόγους ἀπιθάνους
8198	/
8199	>
8200	-
8201	/
8202	€
8203	A
8204	~
8205	παρενέβαλεν,
8206	ἀναμῖξαι βουλόμενος
8207	ἡμῖν
8208	πλῆθος
8209	Αἰγυπτίων λεπρῶν καὶ ἐπὶ ἄλλοις ἀρρωστήμασιν,
8210	ὥς φησι, φυγεῖν ἐκ τῆς Αἰγύπτου καταγνωσθέντων.
8211	230 “ἱμένωφιν γὰρ βασιλέα προθείς, ψευδὲς ὄνομα,
8212	καὶ διὰ τοῦτο χρόνον αὐτοῦ τῆς βασιλείας ὁρίσαι
8213	\
8214	/
8215	/
8216	:
8217	ἌΝΩ
8218	~
8219	ΝΜ
8220	/
8221	μὴ τολμήσας, καίτοι ye ἐπὶ τῶν ἄλλων βασιλέων
8222	ἀκριβῶς τὰ ἔτη προστιθείς,
8223	τούτῳ προσάπτει
8224	τινὰς μυθολογίας, ἐπιλαθόμενος σχεδὸν ὅτι πεν-
8225	τακοσίοις ἔτεσι καὶ δεκαοκτὼ πρότερον ἱστόρηκε
8226	/
8227	ἣ
8228	~
8229	/
8230	”
8231	aa
8232	«4
8233	/
8234	γενέσθαι τὴν τῶν [Π]οιμένων ἔξοδον εἰς “Ιεροσόλυμα.
8235	231 Τέθμωσις γὰρ ἦν βασιλεὺς ὅτε ἐξήεσαν, ἀπὸ δὲ
8236	τούτου τῶν μεταξὺ" βασιλέων κατ᾽ αὐτόν ἐστι
8237	τριακόσια
8238	ἐνενηκοντατρία
8239	ἔτη μέχρι
8240	τῶν
8241	δύο
8242	ἀδελφῶν Σέθω καὶ “Eppaiov, ὧν τὸν μὲν Σέθων
8243	Αἴγυπτον, τὸν δὲ Ἕρμαιον Δαναὸν
8244	μετονομα-
8245	σθῆναί φησιν, ὃν ἐκβαλὼν ὁ Σέθως ἐβασίλευσεν
8246	ἔτη νθ΄ καὶ μετ᾽ αὐτὸν ὁ πρεσβύτερος τῶν υἱῶν
8247	>
8248	ae
8249	/
8250	/
8251	4
8252	aay
8253	/
8254	Μ
8255	292 auTou Papibys Es’.
8256	τοσούτοις οὖν πρότερον ετεσιν
8257	ἀπελθεῖν ἐξ Αἰγύπτου τοὺς πατέρας ἡμῶν ὧμο-
8258	7
8259	>
8260	\
8261	>
8262	4
8263	>
8264	/
8265	>
8266	/
8267	λογηκώς, εἶτα τὸν Auevwdw εἰσποιήσας ἐμβόλιμον
8268	βασιλέα, φησὶν τοῦτον ἐπιθυμῆσαι θεῶν γενέσθαι
8269	,
8270	σ
8271	μὰ
8272	e
8273	~
8274	‘
8275	>
8276	~
8277	θεατήν, ὥσπερ “Qp cis τῶν πρὸ αὐτοῦ βεβασιλευ-
8278	1 προθείς Cobet: προσθείς 1,.
8279	τούτου τῶν μεταξὺ conj. Niese (et ab hoc tempore regum
8280	qui postea fuerunt Lat.): τούτων μεταξὺ τῶν L.
8281	1 Cf. “‘ the botch (or boil) of Egypt ’”’ (perhaps elephan-
8282	tiasis), Deuteronomy xxvili. 27.
8283	120
p. 157
8284	AEGYPTIACA
8285	Fr. 54
8286	after, by offering to record the legends and current
8287	talk about the Jews, he took the liberty of inter-
8288	polating improbable tales in his desire to confuse
8289	with us
8290	a crowd of Egyptians, who for leprosy
8291	and other maladies! had been condemned, he says,
8292	to banishment from Egypt.
8293	After citing a king
8294	Amenophis, a fictitious person,—for which reason he
8295	did not venture to define the length of his reign,
8296	although in the case of the other kings he adds
8297	their years precisely,—Manetho attaches to him cer-
8298	tain legends, having doubtless forgotten that ac-
8299	cording to his own chronicle the exodus of the
8300	Shepherds
8301	to Jerusalem
8302	took
8303	place 518 years?
8304	earlier.
8305	For Tethmésis was king when they set out ;
8306	and, according to Manetho, the intervening reigns
8307	thereafter occupied 393 years down
8308	to the two
8309	brothers Sethés and Hermaeus, the former of whom,
8310	he says, took the new name of Aegyptus, the latter
8311	that of Danaus.
8312	Sethés drove out Hermaeus and
8313	reigned for 59 years; then Rampsés, the elder of his
8314	sons, for 66 years.
8315	Thus, after admitting that so
8316	many years had elapsed since our forefathers left
8317	Egypt, Manetho now
8318	interpolates
8319	this intruding
8320	Amendphis.
8321	This king, he states, conceived a desire
8322	to behold the gods, as Οἵ one of his predecessors on
8323	2 This number seems to be obtained by adding 393 +
8324	59 + 66:
8325	in that case the reign of Sethdésis is counted
8326	twice, (1) as 60, (2) as 59 years (ef. Fr. 50, § 103).
8327	3 Or, or Hérus, is the ninth king in Manetho’s list of
8328	Dynasty XVIII. (Frs. 51, 52), in reality Amendéphis III.
8329	Reinach points out that Herodotus (ii. 42) tells the same
8330	story of the Egyptian Heracles, and conjectures that there
8331	is perhaps confusion with the god Horus.
8332	12]
p. 158
8333	Fr. 54
8334	MANETHO
8335	κότων,
8336	ἀνενεγκεῖν
8337	δὲ τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν ὁμωνύμῳ
8338	μὲν αὐτῷ ᾿Αμενώφει, πατρὸς δὲ Παάπιος ' ὄντι,
8339	233 θείας δὲ δοκοῦντι μετεσχηκέναι φύσεως κατά τε
8340	σοφίαν καὶ πρόγνωσιν τῶν ἐσομένων.
8341	εἰπεῖν οὖν
8342	αὐτῷ τοῦτον τὸν ὁμώνυμον ὅτι δυνήσεται θεοὺς
8343	ἰδεῖν, εἰ καθαρὰν ἀπό τε λεπρῶν καὶ τῶν ἄλλων
8344	μιαρῶν ἀνθρώπων τὴν χώραν ἅπασαν ποιήσειεν.
8345	234 ἡσθέντα δὲ τὸν βασιλέα πάντας τοὺς τὰ σώματα
8346	λελωβημένους ἐκ τῆς Αἰγύπτου συναγαγεῖν - γενέ-
8347	235 σθαι δὲ τὸ πλῆθος" μυριάδας ὀκτώ" καὶ τούτους
8348	1 Hd. pr. (cf. ὃ 243): Πάπιος 1,
8349	2 Conj. Niese (after Lat.) : τοῦ πλήθους L.
8350	1¥or
8351	this Amendphis,
8352	a historical
8353	personage,
8354	later
8355	deified (cf. the deification of Imhotep, Fr. 11), Amenhotpe,
8356	son
8357	of Hapu, and minister of Amendphis IIT., see ἃ.
8358	Maspero, New Light on Ancient Egypt (1909), pp. 189-195:
8359	Sethe, in Aegyptiaca (Ebers, Festschrift), 1897, pp. 107-116:
8360	Breasted, Anc. Rec. ii. §§ 911 ff.; Warren R. Dawson,
8361	The Bridle
8362	of Pegasus,
8363	1930,
8364	pp.
8365	49-79.
8366	In 1934-35
8367	excavations
8368	by the French
8369	Institute,
8370	Cairo,
8371	revealed
8372	all that remains of the splendour of the funerary temple
8373	of Amenhotpe, son of Hapu, among a series of such temples
8374	to the N. of Medinet Habu:
8375	see Robichon and Varille,
8376	Le Temple du Scribe Royal Amenhotep, Fils de Hapou, i.
8377	Cairo, 1936.
8378	An inscription of iii. B.c. (and therefore
8379	contemporary with Manetho), headed ‘Ayevwrou ὑποθῆκαι,
8380	“Precepts of Amendétes or Amendéphis,’’ was published
8381	by Wilcken in Aegyptiaca,
8382	1897, pp. 142 ff.
8383	It is in-
8384	scribed upon a limestone ostracon of Deir el-Bahri; and
8385	the first three injunctions run:
8386	“ Practise wisdom along
8387	with justice,’ “‘ Revere both the gods and your parents,”
8388	122
p. 159
8389	AEGYPTIACA
8390	Fr. 54
8391	the throne, had done;
8392	and he communicated his
8393	desire to his namesake Amendéphis,' Paapis’ son, who,
8394	in virtue of his wisdom and knowledge of the future,
8395	was reputed to be a partaker in the divine nature.
8396	This namesake, then, replied that he would be able
8397	to see the gods if he cleansed the whole land of lepers
8398	and other polluted persons.
8399	The king was delighted,
8400	and assembled ? all those in Egypt whose bodies were
8401	wasted by disease: they numbered 80,000 persons.
8402	“Take counsel at leisure, but accomplish speedily whatever
8403	you do”
8404	An ostracon, found at Deir el-Bahri, and giving the
8405	draft of an inscription concerning the deified Amendphis,
8406	was published by A. Bataille, Etudes de Papyrologie, IV.
8407	(1938), pp. 125-131:
8408	it celebrates the cure of a certain
8409	Polyaratos.
8410	See O. Guéraud in Bull. Inst. Fr.d’ Arch. Or.,
8411	xxvii. (1927), pp. 121 ff., P. Jouguet, “1,65 Grands Dieux
8412	de la Pierre Sainte a Thébes,”’ Mélanges Glotz, 11. pp.
8413	493-500.
8414	For the historical interpretation of this whole passage,
8415	§§ 232-251, see Meyer, Geschichte?, 11. 1, pp. 421 ff.
8416	King
8417	Amené6phis is at one time Merneptah, son of Rameses II. ;
8418	at another time, Amendphis IV. (Akhnaten), some 200
8419	years earlier.
8420	The doings of the polluted, the persecution
8421	of the gods, and the slaughter of the holy animals, clearly
8422	portray the fury of Akhnaten and his followers against
8423	Egyptian religion.
8424	For a popular Egyptian parallel to
8425	§§ 232 ff., see the Potter’s Oracle, one of the Rainer Papyri
8426	(iii. A.D.) edited by Wilcken in Hermes, xl. 1905, pp. 544 ff.
8427	and by G. Manteuffel, De Opusculis Graecis Acgypti e
8428	papyris, ostracis, lapidibusyue collectis, 1930, No. 7; and
8429	cf. the prophecy of the lamb, Manetho, Fr. 64.
8430	For a theory about the identity of the polluted (they
8431	are the troops of Sethés I., sent to Tanis by his father
8432	Ramessés I. during the ascendancy of Haremhab), see
8433	P. Montet, ‘‘ La Stéle de l’An 400 Retrouvée,’”’ in Kémi,
8434	lii. 1935, pp. 191-215.
8435	2 In an incredibly short time (§ 257).
8436	123
p. 160
8437	Fr. 54
8438	MANETHO
8439	>?
8440	~
8441	A
8442	>
8443	A
8444	,
8445	εἰς τὰς λιθοτομίας τὰς ἐν τῷ πρὸς ἀνατολὴν μέρει
8446	~
8447	/
8448	>
8449	a
8450	?
8451	/
8452	Ld
8453	>
8454	/
8455	‘
8456	τοῦ Νείλου ἐμβαλεῖν αὐτόν, ὅπως ἐργάζοιντο καὶ
8457	~
8458	LAA
8459	Ae
8460	/
8461	4
8462	/
8463	1
8464	/
8465	τῶν ἄλλων
8466	Αἰγυπτίων elev κεχωρισμένοι.:
8467	εἶναι δέ
8468	a
8469	~
8470	«
8471	τινας ἐν αὐτοῖς καὶ τῶν λογίων ἱερέων φησὶ λέπρᾳ
8472	/
8473	2
8474	Α
8475	δὲ
8476	"4
8477	/
8478	>
8479	-“
8480	‘
8481	236 συνεσχημεένους.
8482	TOV
8483	ὃε
8484	AMEevwWwpLW
8485	ἐκεῖνον,
8486	TOV
8487	σοφὸν καὶ μαντικὸν ἄνδρα, ὑποδεῖσαι ὃ πρὸς αὑτόν
8488	\
8489	‘
8490	/,
8491	/
8492	~
8493	~
8494	>
8495	/
8496	τε καὶ τὸν βασιλέα χόλον τῶν θεῶν, εἰ βιασθέντες
8497	A
8498	,
8499	ὀφθήσονται
8500	καὶ προσθέμενον εἰπεῖν ὅτι συμμαχή-
8501	σουσί τινες τοῖς μιαροῖς καὶ τῆς Αἰγύπτου κρα-
8502	/
8503	ὍΣ
8504	,
8505	A
8506	~
8507	τήσουσιν
8508	em
8509	ἔτη Sexatpia, μὴ τολμῆσαι μὲν
8510	αὐτὸν εἰπεῖν ταῦτα τῷ βασιλεῖ, γραφὴν δὲ κατα-
8511	λιπόντα περὶ πάντων ἑαυτὸν ἀνελεῖν, ἐν ἀθυμίᾳ
8512	237 δὲ εἶναι τὸν βασιλέαβ.
8513	κἄπειτα κατὰ λέξιν οὕτως
8514	γέγραφεν ' “᾿τῶν δ᾽ ἐν ταῖς λατομίαις ὡς χρόνος
8515	e
8516	\
8517	ὃ ηλθ
8518	ἣ
8519	/
8520	>
8521	0 \
8522	«
8523	ἱκανὸς
8524	διῆλθεν ταλαιπωρούντων, ἀξιωθεὶς ὁ βασι-
8525	λεὺς ἵνα πρὸς " κατάλυσιν αὐτοῖς καὶ σκέπην ἀπο-
8526	΄
8527	a
8528	/
8529	μερίσῃ τὴν τότε τῶν []οιμένων ἐρημωθεῖσαν πόλιν
8530	\
8531	Avapw συνεχώρησεν:
8532	ἔστι δ᾽ ἡ πόλις κατὰ τὴν
8533	238 θεολογίαν ἄνωθεν Τυφώνιος.
8534	οἱ δὲ εἰς ταύτην
8535	~
8536	/
8537	εἰσελθόντες καὶ τὸν τόπον τοῦτον εἰς ὃ ἀπόστασιν
8538	~
8539	~
8540	«
8541	~
8542	ἔχοντες, ἡγεμόνα αὐτῶν twa τῶν
8543	᾿Ηλιοπολιτῶν
8544	e
8545	,
8546	0
8547	/
8548	a
8549	D\
8550	/
8551	8
8552	?
8553	Ἢ
8554	A
8555	ἱερέων
8556	᾿Οσάρσηφον
8557	λεγόμενον 8 ἐστήσαντο
8558	καὶ
8559	1 εἶεν κεχωρισμένοι cOnj. Holwerda: οὗ ἐγκεχωρισμένοι L.
8560	2 συνεσχημένους conj. Niese:
8561	συνεχομένους Dindorf:
8562	συγ-
8563	κεχυμένους L.
8564	3 ὑποδεῖσαι Dindorf: ὑποδεῖσθαι L.
8565	4 δ᾽ & Bekker: δὲ L.
8566	5 πρὸς bracketed by Niese.
8567	6 εἰς bracketed as apparently spurious by Niese: <opyy-
8568	τήριον > ets ἀπ. Holwerda.
8569	7L: ᾽Οσάρσιφον conj. Hudson.
8570	8 Transp. Niese (a more natural place for the participle) :
8571	λεγόμενόν Twa... Oo. L.
8572	124
p. 161
8573	AEGYPTIACA
8574	Fr. 54
8575	These he cast into the stone-quarries ! to the east of
8576	the Nile, there to work segregated from the rest of the
8577	Egyptians.
8578	Among them, Manetho adds, there were
8579	some of the learned priests, who had been attacked by
8580	leprosy.
8581	Then this wise seer Amendphis was filled
8582	with dread of divine wrath against himself and the
8583	king if the outrage done to these persons should be
8584	discovered ; and he added a prediction that certain
8585	allies would join the polluted people and would take
8586	possession of Egypt for 13 years.
8587	Not venturing to
8588	make this prophecy himself to the king, he left a
8589	full account of it in writing, and then took his own
8590	life.
8591	The king was filled with despondency.
8592	Then
8593	Manetho continues as follows (I quote his account
8594	verbatim) : ““ When the men in the stone-quarries had
8595	suffered bardships for a considerable time, they
8596	begged the king to assign to them as a dwelling-place
8597	and a refuge the deserted city of the Shepherds,
8598	Auaris, and he consented.
8599	According to religious
8600	tradition * this city was from earliest times dedi-
8601	cated to Typhén.
8602	Occupying this city and using the
8603	region as a base for revolt, they appointed as their
8604	leader one of the priests of Héliopolis called Osarséph,®
8605	1 The quarries of Tura were known to Herodotus (ii. 8,
8606	124) as the source of building-stone for the Pyramids.
8607	On
8608	forced
8609	labour
8610	in quarries
8611	in Ptolemaic
8612	times,
8613	Reinach refers to Bouché-Leclereq, Histoire des Lagides,
8614	ii. 241; iv. 193, 337 f.
8615	2 Cf. Fr. 42, ὃ 78.
8616	8 Osarséph, the leader of the movement, is later (§ 250)
8617	identified with Moses.
8618	The name Osarséph is a possible
8619	Egyptian name:
8620	cf. Ranke, Personennamen
8621	I. p. 85,
8622	No.
8623	3 wsir-sp’.
8624	Wilcken
8625	(Chrestomathie,
8626	i. 1, p.
8627	106)
8628	derives the name from a holy animal Séph; but the Jews
8629	would naturally see in it a form of the name Joseph.
8630	125
p. 162
8631	Fr. 54
8632	MANETHO
8633	τούτῳ πειθαρχήσοντες
8634	ἐν πᾶσιν ὡρκωμότησαν.
8635	2396 δὲ πρῶτον μὲν αὐτοῖς νόμον ἔθετο μήτε προσ-
8636	κυνεῖν
8637	θεοὺς
8638	μήτε τῶν
8639	μάλιστα
8640	ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ
8641	~
8642	/
8643	θεμιστευομένων ἱερῶν ζῴων ἀπέχεσθαι μηδενός,
8644	πάντα
8645	δὲ
8646	θύειν
8647	καὶ
8648	ἀναλοῦν,
8649	συνάπτεσθαι
8650	δὲ
8651	240 μηδενὶ πλὴν τῶν συνομωμοσμένων.Σ
8652	τοιαῦτα δὲ
8653	νομοθετήσας
8654	καὶ
8655	πλεῖστα
8656	ἄλλα
8657	μάλιστα
8658	τοῖς
8659	Αἰγυπτίοις ἐθισμοῖς ἐναντιούμενα ἐκέλευσεν πολυ-
8660	χειρίᾳ τὰ τῆς πόλεως ἐπισκευάζειν τείχη καὶ πρὸς
8661	>
8662	πόλεμον ἑτοίμους γίνεσθαι τὸν πρὸς ‘Auéevwdw τὸν
8663	im
8664	>
8665	A
8666	͵
8667	/
8668	>
8669	ε
8670	~
8671	241 βασιλέαβ.
8672	αὐτὸς δέ, προσλαβόμενος μεθ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ
8673	καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἱερέων καὶ συμμεμιαμμένων τινὰς 8
8674	ἔπεμψε
8675	πρέσβεις
8676	πρὸς
8677	τοὺς
8678	ὑπὸ
8679	Τεθμώσεως
8680	>
8681	’ὔ
8682	4
8683	>
8684	4
8685	A
8686	/
8687	ἀπελασθέντας ΠΙοιμένας εἰς πόλιν τὴν καλουμένην
8688	oT
8689	5A
8690	\
8691	‘
8692	bd
8693	€
8694	A
8695	\
8696	A
8697	»
8698	ἐεροσόλυμα, καὶ τὰ καθ᾽ ἑαυτὸν καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους
8699	᾽
8700	τοὺς συνατιμασθέντας δηλώσας ἠξίου συνεπιστρα-
8701	/
8702	e
8703	Q
8704	‘
8705	put)
8706	”
8707	>
8708	/
8709	4
8710	A
8711	242 τευειν
8712	Ομο υμαδὸν
8713	€1T Αἴγυπτον.
8714	ἐπάξειν
8715	μεν
8716	οὖν αὐτοὺς ἐπηγγείλατο πρῶτον μὲν εἰς Αὔαριν τὴν
8717	προγονικὴν αὐτῶν πατρίδα καὶ τὰ ἐπιτήδεια τοῖς
8718	»
8719	/
8720	>
8721	δ,
8722	ς
8723	/
8724	A
8725	σ
8726	ὄχλοις παρέξειν ἀφθόνως, ὑπερμαχήσεσθαι δὲ ὅτε
8727	δέοι καὶ ῥᾳδίως ὑποχείριον αὐτοῖς τὴν χώραν ποιή-
8728	-
8729	/
8730	243 σειν.
8731	οἱ δὲ ὑπερχαρεῖς γενόμενοι πάντες προθύμως
8732	“
8733	‘
8734	εἰς κ΄ μυριάδας ἀνδρῶν συνεξώρμησαν καὶ μετ᾽
8735	1 Ed. pr.: -ἥσαντες L.
8736	2 Niese: συνωμοσμένων L.
8737	8 τινὰς add. Reinach (quosdam Lat.).
8738	4 ἐπανάξειν conj. Cobet.
8739	1“ Does the author know that the Decalogue begins
8740	with an admonition to have no other god but Jehovah ?
8741	Or does he recall Greek lists of duties (Xen., Mem. iv. 4,
8742	126
p. 163
8743	AEGYPTIACA
8744	Fr. 54
8745	and took an oath of obedience to him in everything.
8746	First of all, he made it a law ! that they should neither
8747	worship the gods nor refrain from any of the animals 3
8748	prescribed as especially sacred in Egypt, but should
8749	sacrifice and consume all alike, and that they should
8750	have intercourse with none save those of their own
8751	confederacy.
8752	After framing a great number of laws
8753	like these, completely opposed to Egyptian custom,
8754	he ordered them with their multitude of hands, to
8755	repair the walls of the city and make ready for war
8756	against King Amendéphis.
8757	Then, acting in concert
8758	with certain other priests and polluted persons like
8759	himself, he sent an embassy to the Shepherds who
8760	had been expelled by Tethmisis,’ in the city called
8761	Jerusalem ; and, setting forth the circumstances of
8762	himself and his companions in distress, he begged
8763	them to unite wholeheartedly in an attack upon
8764	Egypt.
8765	He offered to conduct them first to their
8766	ancestral home at Auaris, to provide their hosts with
8767	lavish supplies, to fight on their behalf whenever need
8768	arose, and to bring Egypt without difficulty under
8769	their sway.
8770	Overjoyed
8771	at the proposal,
8772	all the
8773	Shepherds, to the number of 200,000, eagerly set out,
8774	19; Carmen Aureum, v. 1; ef. Dieterich, Nekyia, pp. 146
8775	f.) which inculeate reverence for the gods as the first
8776	precept ?”’ (Reinach).
8777	Add Isocrates, Ad Demonicum,
8778	§§ 13, 16, and the Precepts of Sansnés (ii./iii. A.D.), as
8779	inscribed in Nubia, C.I.G. iii. 5041 (Wilcken, Chrestomathie,
8780	I. ii. p. 147, No. 116)—the first precept is ‘‘ Revere the
8781	divinity ”’.
8782	2 Cf. Tac., Hist. v.
8783	4: the Jews under Moses sacrificed
8784	the ram as if to insult Ammén, and the bull, because the
8785	Egyptians worship Apis.
8786	Cf. 0.7’. Leviticus xvi. 3.
8787	8 Tethmésis for Amésis, as in Fr. 50 (ὃ 94).
8788	127
p. 164
8789	Fr. 54
8790	MANETHO
8791	οὐ πολὺ ἧκον εἰς Avapw.
8792	᾿Αμένωφις δ᾽ 6 τῶν
8793	Αἰγυπτίων βασιλεὺς ὡς ἐπύθετο
8794	τὰ κατὰ τὴν
8795	ἐνείνων ἔφοδον, οὐ μετρίως συνεχύθη, τῆς παρὰ
8796	᾿Αμενώφεως τοῦ []αάπιος μνησθεὶς προδηλώσεως.
8797	344 καὶ πρότερον συναγαγὼν πλῆθος Αἰγυπτίων καὶ
8798	βουλευσάμενος μετὰ τῶν ἐν τούτοις ἡγεμόνων, τά
8799	τε ἱερὰ ζῷα τὰ [πρῶτα]
8800	μάλιστα ἐν τοῖς ἱεροῖς
8801	τιμώμενα ὡς ἑαυτὸν 5 μετεπέμψατο, καὶ τοῖς κατὰ
8802	μέρος ἱερεῦσι παρήγγελλεν ὡς ἀσφαλέστατα τῶν
8803	245 θεῶν συγκρύψαι τὰ ξόανα.
8804	τὸν δὲ υἱὸν Σέθων,
8805	τὸν καὶ ἹΡαμέσσην ἀπὸ “Ραψηοῦς
8806	τοῦ πατρὸς
8807	ὠνομασμένον, πενταέτη
8808	ὄντα ἐξέθετο πρὸς τὸν
8809	ἑαυτοῦ
8810	φίλον.
8811	αὐτὸς
8812	δὲ διαβὰς
8813	«σὺν»
8814	τοῖς
8815	ἄλλοις Αἰγυπτίοις, οὖσιν εἰς τριάκοντα μυριάδας
8816	ἀνδρῶν μαχιμωτάτων,
8817	καὶ
8818	τοῖς
8819	πολεμίοις
8820	ἀπ-
8821	240 αντήσας ἡ οὐ συνέβαλεν, ἀλλὰ “μὴ δεῖν ὃ θεομαχεῖν
8822	νομίσας παλινδρομήσας ἧ
8823	ἧκεν εἰς Meuou, ἀναλαβών
8824	τε τόν τε Ὦπιν καὶ τὰ ἄλλα τὰ ἐκεῖσε μεταπεμ-
8825	φθέντα ἱερὰ ζῷα, εὐθὺς εἰς Αἰθιοπίαν σὺν ἅπαντι τῷ
8826	στόλῳ καὶ πλήθει τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ἀνήχθη - χάριτι
8827	γὰρ ἦν αὐτῷ ὑποχείριος ὁ τῶν Αἰθιόπων βασιλεύς.
8828	247 dst ὑποδεξάμενος καὶ τοὺς ὄχλους πάντας ὑπολαβὼν
8829	οἷς ἔσχεν ἡ χώρα τῶν πρὸς ἀνθρωπίνην τροφὴν
8830	ἐπιτηδείων, καὶ πόλεις καὶ κώμας πρὸς τὴν τῶν
8831	1Qm. Lat.: bracketed by Bekker.
8832	2 Cobet: ws ye αὐτὸν L.
8833	8 Conj. Niese (ewm aliis Lat.).
8834	“Cobet (occurrens Lat.): ἀπαντήσασιν L.
8835	5 Herwerden (cf. ὃ 263): μέλλειν L.
8836	® Niese (after Lat.): ὅθεν L.
8837	128
p. 165
8838	AEGYPTIACA
8839	Fr. 54
8840	and before long arrived at Auaris. When Amendphis,
8841	king of Egypt, learned of their invasion, he was sorely
8842	troubled, for he recalled the prediction of Amenéphis,
8843	son of Paapis.
8844	First, he gathered a multitude of
8845	Egyptians ; and having taken counsel with the lead-
8846	ing men among them, he summoned to his presence
8847	the sacred animals which were held in greatest rever-
8848	ence in the temples, and gave instructions to each
8849	group of priests to conceal the images of the gods as
8850	securely as possible.
8851	As for his five-year-old son
8852	Sethés, also called Ramessés after his grandfather
8853	Rapsés,! he sent him safely away to his friend.?
8854	He then crossed the Nile with as many as 300,000 of
8855	the bravest warriors of Egypt, and met the enemy.
8856	But, instead of joining battle, he decided that he
8857	must not fight against the gods, and made a hasty
8858	retreat to Memphis.
8859	There he took into his charge
8860	Apis and the other sacred animals which he had
8861	summoned to that place ; and forthwith he set off for
8862	Ethiopia * with his whole army and the host of
8863	Egyptians.
8864	The Ethiopian king, who, in gratitude
8865	for a service, had become his subject, welcomed him,
8866	maintained the whole multitude with such products
8867	of the country as were fit for human consumption,
8868	1 Rapsés:
8869	doubtless an error for Rampsés.
8870	There is
8871	confusion here:
8872	the grandfather is Ramessés
8873	II.
8874	See
8875	Meyer (Aeg.
8876	Chron.
8877	p. 91), who considers
8878	the words
8879	“‘Sethés also called’ an interpolation (cf. ὃ 98), intended
8880	to identify a Sethéds son of Amenéphis and a Ramessés
8881	son of Amendphis.
8882	2 A curious indefiniteness:
8883	the reference may be to the
8884	king of Ethiopia, mentioned in the next section.
8885	* The truth is that Ethiopia (Nubia, Cush) was at that
8886	time a province of the kingdom of the Pharaohs.
8887	F
8888	129
p. 166
8889	Fr. 54
8890	MANETHO
8891	πεπρωμένων
8892	τρισκαίδεκα
8893	ἐτῶν ἀπὸ τῆς ἀρχῆς
8894	αὐτοῦ! ἔκπτωσιν
8895	αὐτάρκεις, οὐχ ἧττον δὲ καὶ
8896	/
8897	᾽
8898	A
8899	‘
8900	\
8901	>
8902	/
8903	στρατόπεδον Αἰθιοπικὸν
8904	πρὸς φυλακὴν ἐπέταξε
8905	“-
8906	~
8907	>
8908	~
8909	τοῖς
8910	παρ᾽ ‘Auevwidews
8911	τοῦ
8912	βασιλέως
8913	ἐπὶ τῶν
8914	C12
8915	1k
8916	~
8917	A?
8918	7
8919	‘
8920	A
8921	A
8922	\
8923	\
8924	Aié
8925	248 ὁρίων τῆς
8926	Αἰγύπτου.
8927	Kal Ta μὲν κατὰ τὴν
8928	AlBto-
8929	πίαν τοιαῦτα:
8930	οἱ δὲ ΖΣολυμῖται κατελθόντες σὺν
8931	a
8932	a
8933	~
8934	/
8935	‘
8936	τοῖς μιαροῖς τῶν Αἰγυπτίων οὕτως ἀνοσίως Kat
8937	~
8938	A
8939	σ
8940	A
8941	«ὠμῶς
8942	3" τοῖς ἀνθρώποις προσηνέχθησαν, ὥστε τὴν
8943	“
8944	\
8945	τῶν προειρημένων «Ποιμένων» κράτησιν χρυσὸν
8946	a
8947	7
8948	φαίνεσθαι τοῖς τότε τὰ τούτων ἀσεβήματα θεω-
8949	ra
8950	249 μένοις " Kal yap ov μόνον πόλεις Kal κώμας ἐνέ-
8951	mpnoav,
8952	οὐδὲ
8953	ἱεροσυλοῦντες
8954	οὐδὲ
8955	λυμαινόμενοι
8956	ξόανα θεῶν ἠρκοῦντο, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῖς ἀδύτοις 4
8957	~
8958	¢
8959	~
8960	ὀπτανίοις τῶν σεβαστευομένων ἱερῶν ζῴων χρώ-
8961	μενοι διετέλουν, καὶ θύτας καὶ σφαγεῖς τούτων
8962	ἱερεῖς καὶ προφήτας ἠνάγκαζον γίνεσθαι καὶ γυμ-
8963	200 vods ἐξέβαλλον.
8964	λέγεται δὲ ὅτι «ὁ» τὴν πολιτείαν
8965	-
8966	A
8967	Kal τοὺς νόμους αὐτοῖς καταβαλόμενος ἱερεύς, TO
8968	,ὔ
8969	“HX
8970	λί
8971	»
8972	ὌὋ
8973	A
8974	6
8975	>
8976	‘A
8977	~
8978	>
8979	γένος
8980	ιοπολίτης, ὄνομα
8981	᾿Οσαρσὴφ"
8982	ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐν
8983	“HA
8984	5A.
8985	~
8986	ὌὋ
8987	/,
8988	e
8989	/
8990	>
8991	~
8992	ιουπόλει θεοῦ
8993	*Ocipews, ws μετέβη εἰς τοῦτο
8994	7)
8995	τὸ γένος, μετετέθη τοὔνομα καὶ προσηγορεύθη
8996	27 Μωυσῆς.
8997	251
8998	A μὲν οὖν Αἰγύπτιοι φέρουσι περὶ τῶν ᾿]ου-
8999	δαίων ταῦτ᾽ ἐστὶ καὶ ἕτερα πλείονα, ἃ παρίημι
9000	1 - εἰς τὴν L (repeating πρὸς τὴν above): a verb (e.g.
9001	παρέσχεν) seems to have dropped out.
9002	2 Add. Reinach.
9003	3 Add. Reinach.
9004	4Bekker: αὐτοῖς L.
9005	δ Cobet: om. L.
9006	6 Cf. ὃ 238: ’Ocapaid edd.
9007	1 According to Meyer (Aeg. Chron. p. 77), this section
9008	with its identification of Osarséph and Moses is due to an
9009	130
p. 167
9010	AEGYPTIACA
9011	Fr. 54
9012	assigned to them cities and villages sufficient for the
9013	destined period of 13 years’ banishment from his
9014	realm, and especially stationed an Ethiopian army
9015	on the frontiers of Egypt to guard King Amendéphis
9016	and
9017	his
9018	followers.
9019	Such
9020	was
9021	the
9022	situation
9023	in
9024	Ethiopia.
9025	Meanwhile, the Solymites [or dwellers in
9026	Jerusalem] made a descent along with the polluted
9027	Egyptians, and treated the people so impiously and
9028	savagely that the domination
9029	of the Shepherds
9030	seemed like a golden age to those who witnessed the
9031	present enormities.
9032	For not only did they set towns
9033	and villages on fire, pillaging the temples and muti-
9034	lating images of the gods without restraint, but they
9035	also made a practice of using the sanctuaries as
9036	kitchens to roast the sacred animals which the people
9037	worshipped: and they would compel the priests and
9038	prophets to sacrifice and butcher the beasts, after-
9039	wards casting the men forth naked.
9040	It is said that
9041	the priest who framed their constitution and their
9042	laws was a native of Héliopolis, named Osarséph
9043	after the god Osiris, worshipped
9044	at Héliopolis ;
9045	but when he joined this people, he changed his
9046	name and was called Moses.” ἢ
9047	Such, then, are the Egyptian stories about the
9048	Jews,” together with many other tales which I pass
9049	anti-Semitic commentator on Manetho.
9050	It is interesting
9051	that Osiris should be thus identified with the mysterious
9052	god of the Jews, whose name must not be uttered.
9053	* Cf. Hecataeus of Abdera (in Diodorus Siculus, xl. 3):
9054	the Jews are foreigners expelled from Egypt because of a
9055	plague.
9056	See Meyer, Geschichte®, ii. 1, p. 424.
9057	Hecataeus
9058	lived for some time at the court of Ptolemy I. (323-285 B.c.),
9059	and used Egyptian sources for his Aegyptiaca.
9060	Cf. Intro.
9061	pp. xxvif.
9062	131
p. 168
9063	Fr. 54
9064	MANETHO
9065	A
9066	4,
9067	σ΄
9068	συντομίας ἕνεκα.
9069	λέγει δὲ ὁ Μανεθὼς πάλιν ὅτι
9070	μετὰ ταῦτα ἐπῆλθεν 6 ᾿Δμένωφις ἀπὸ Αἰθιοπίας
9071	\
9072	LX
9073	ὃ
9074	/
9075	Ai
9076	oe
9077	e\
9078	3
9079	“ “Ῥά
9080	μετὰ μεγάλης
9081	δυνάμεως καὶ 6 υἱὸς αὐτοῦ
9082	᾿Ράμψης,
9083	‘
9084	᾿
9085	A
9086	”
9087	7,
9088	\
9089	/
9090	«
9091	Ψ
9092	καὶ αὐτὸς ἔχων δύναμιν, καὶ συμβαλόντες οἱ δύο
9093	a
9094	a
9095	a
9096	>
9097	τοῖς ΠΠ]οιμέσι καὶ τοῖς μιαροῖς ἐνίκησαν αὐτοὺς καὶ
9098	Ἁ
9099	3
9100	/
9101	997
9102	>
9103	Α
9104	ΝΜ
9105	~
9106	πολλοὺς ἀποκτείναντες ἐδίωξαν αὐτοὺς ἄχρι τῶν
9107	252 ὁρίων τῆς Συρίας.
9108	ταῦτα μὲν καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα
9109	A
9110	,
9111	σ
9112	A
9113	-
9114	Α
9115	/
9116	Μανεθὼς συνέγραψεν.
9117	ὅτι δὲ ληρεῖ καὶ ψεύδεται
9118	περιφανῶς ἐπιδείξω, προδιαστειλάμενος ἐκεῖνο, τῶν
9119	-
9120	A
9121	LAA
9122	1 A
9123	θ
9124	/
9125	7
9126	ὃ ὃ
9127	ὕστερον πρὸς
9128	ἄλλους"
9129	λεχθησομένων ἕνεκα.
9130	δέδωκε
9131	ΤᾺ
9132	»-ἃ
9133	>
9134	~
9135	yap οὗτος ἡμῖν Kal ὡμολόγηκεν ἐξ ἀρχῆς τὸ" μὴ
9136	A
9137	΄
9138	>
9139	͵
9140	3
9141	>
9142	>
9143	\
9144	Μ
9145	εἶναι
9146	τὸ γένος Αἰγυπτίους, ἀλλ᾽
9147	αὐτοὺς ἔξωθεν
9148	>
9149	,
9150	~
9151	“-“
9152	>
9153	4
9154	\
9155	/
9156	>
9157	ἐπελθόντας κρατῆσαι τῆς Αἰγύπτου καὶ πάλιν ἐξ
9158	Φ'
9159	ἐγας
9160	3
9161	A
9162	i
9163	>
9164	>
9165	>
9166	‘
9167	ct
9168	a
9169	253 αὐτῆς
9170	ἀπελθεῖν.
9171	ὅτι
9172	δ᾽
9173	οὐκ
9174	ἀνεμίχθησαν
9175	ἡμῖν
9176	©
9177	~
9178	΄
9179	«ε
9180	ὕστερον τῶν Αἰγυπτίων οἱ τὰ σώματα λελωβη-
9181	μένοι, καὶ ὅτι ἐκ τούτων οὐκ ἦν Μωυσῆς ὁ τὸν
9182	‘
9183	>
9184	4
9185	>
9186	A
9187	“-
9188	>
9189	΄
9190	a
9191	λαὸν
9192	ἀγαγών,
9193	ἀλλὰ
9194	πολλαῖς
9195	ἐγεγόνει
9196	γενεαῖς
9197	πρότερον, ταῦτα πειράσομαι διὰ τῶν ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ
9198	?
9199	89 λεγομένων ἐλέγχειν.
9200	,
9201	\
9202	A
9203	Juste
9204	(7
9205	“-
9206	’
9207	«
9208	954
9209	Llpwrnv δὴ τὴν αἰτίαν
9210	τοῦ πλάσματος
9211	ὕὑπο-
9212	,
9213	/
9214	«
9215	Α
9216	4
9217	,
9218	τίθεται καταγέλαστον.
9219	ὁ βασιλεὺς γάρ, φησίν,
9220	>
9221	/
9222	?
9223	0 ΄ὔ
9224	A
9225	6.
9226	A
9227	is -“
9228	/
9229	Apevwdis ἐπεθύμησε τοὺς
9230	θεοὺς
9231	ἰδεῖν.
9232	ποίους ;
9233	εἰ μὲν τοὺς παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς νενομοθετημένους,
9234	τὸν
9235	βοῦν καὶ τράγον καὶ κροκοδείλους καὶ κυνοκεφά-
9236	255 λους, ἑώρα.
9237	τοὺς οὐρανίους δὲ πῶς ἐδύνατο ; καὶ
9238	Ἁ
9239	,
9240	4
9241	᾿,
9242	\
9243	>
9244	/
9245	-“
9246	A
9247	/
9248	dua τί ταύτην ἔσχε τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν ; ὅτι νὴ Mia
9249	1 Niese: ἀλλήλους 1, (alterna gratia Lat.).
9250	2 Conj. Niese: τε L.
9251	132
p. 169
9252	AEGYPTIACA
9253	Fr. 54
9254	by for brevity’s sake.
9255	Manetho adds, however, that,
9256	at a later date, Amenéphis advanced from Ethiopia
9257	with a large army, his son Rampsés also leading a
9258	force, and that the two together joined battle with
9259	the Shepherds and their polluted allies, and defeated
9260	them. killing many and pursuing the others to the
9261	frontiers of Syria.
9262	This then, with other tales of a
9263	like nature, is Manetho’s account.
9264	Before I give
9265	proof that his words are manifest lies and nonsense,
9266	I shall mention one particular point, which bears
9267	upon my later refutation of other writers.
9268	Manetho
9269	has made one concession to us.
9270	He has admitted
9271	that our race was not Egyptian in origin, but came
9272	into Egypt from elsewhere, took possession of the
9273	land, and afterwards left it.
9274	But that we were not,
9275	at
9276	a later time, mixed up with disease-ravaged
9277	Egyptians, and that, so far from being one of these,
9278	Moses, the leader of our people, lived many genera-
9279	tions
9280	earlier,
9281	I shall endeavour
9282	to
9283	prove
9284	from
9285	Manetho’s own statements.
9286	To begin with, the reason which he suggests for
9287	his fiction is ridiculous.
9288	‘“‘ King Amendphis,” he
9289	says, “‘ conceived a desire to see the gods.”
9290	Gods
9291	indeed!
9292	If he means the gods established by their
9293	ordinances,—bull,
9294	goat, crocodiles, and dog-faced
9295	baboons,—he had them before
9296	his eyes;
9297	and as
9298	for the gods of heaven, how could he see them ?
9299	And
9300	why
9301	did
9302	he
9303	conceive
9304	this
9305	eager
9306	desire ?
9307	Because, by Zeus,! before his time another king
9308	1A strange expression which seems
9309	to belong to an
9310	anti-Semitic polemic.
9311	In Josephus, c. Apion. li. 263 (a
9312	passage about Socrates), νὴ dia has been restored to the
9313	text by Niese’s conjecture,
9314	133
p. 170
9315	Fr. 54
9316	MANETHO
9317	‘
9318	/
9319	>
9320	~
9321	‘
9322	Μ
9323	ε
9324	,
9325	καὶ
9326	πρότερος
9327	αὐτοῦ
9328	βασιλεὺς
9329	ἄλλος
9330	ἑωράκει.
9331	παρ᾽ ἐκείνου τοίνυν ἐπέπυστο ποταποί τινές εἰσι
9332	καὶ τίνα πρόπον αὐτοὺς εἶδεν, ὥστε καινῆς αὐτῷ
9333	4
9334	,
9335	256 τέχνης οὐκ ἔδει.
9336	ἀλλὰ σοφὸς ἦν ὁ μάντις, δι᾿ οὗ
9337	~
9338	7
9339	ε
9340	A
9341	e
9342	/
9343	A
9344	τοῦτο κατορθώσειν ὁ βασιλεὺς ὑπελάμβανε.
9345	Kat
9346	~
9347	~
9348	~
9349	>
9350	πῶς οὐ προέγνω τὸ ἀδύνατον αὐτοῦ τῆς ἐπιθυμίας ;
9351	>
9352	\
9353	>
9354	7
9355	/
9356	A
9357	\
9358	/
9359	t
9360	ὃ A
9361	A
9362	οὐ yap ἀπέβη.
9363	τίνα δὲ καὶ λόγον εἶχε
9364	διὰ τοὺς
9365	Ἅ
9366	~
9367	>
9368	~
9369	ἠκρωτηριασμένους
9370	ἢ λεπρῶντας
9371	ἀφανεῖς
9372	εἶναι
9373	τοὺς θεούς ; ὀργίζονται γὰρ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἀσεβήμασιν,
9374	257 οὐκ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἐλαττώμασι τῶν σωμάτων.
9375	ὀκτὼ
9376	δὲ μυριάδας τῶν λεπρῶν καὶ κακῶς διακειμένων
9377	πῶς οἷόν τε μιᾷ σχεδὸν ἡμέρᾳ συλλεγῆναι; πῶς
9378	δὲ παρήκουσεν τοῦ μάντεως 6 βασιλεύς ; ὁ μὲν
9379	γὰρ αὐτὸν ἐκέλευσεν ἐξορίσαι τῆς Αἰγύπτου τοὺς
9380	΄
9381	ε
9382	>
9383	3
9384	A
9385	>
9386	\
9387	,ὔ
9388	λελωβημένους,
9389	6
9390	δ᾽ αὐτοὺς
9391	εἰς
9392	τὰς λιθοτομίας
9393	+ le!
9394	σ
9395	~
9396	>
9397	Z
9398	,
9399	>
9400	>
9401	ἐνέβαλεν, ὥσπερ τῶν ἐργασομένων Sedpevos, ἀλλ
9402	A
9403	A
9404	4
9405	258 οὐχὶ καθᾶραι
9406	τὴν χώραν προαιρούμενος.
9407	φησὶ
9408	δὲ τὸν μὲν μάντιν αὑτὸν ἀνελεῖν τὴν ὀργὴν τῶν
9409	~
9410	A
9411	θεῶν προορώμενον καὶ τὰ συμβησόμενα περὶ τὴν
9412	Αἴγυπτον, τῷ δὲ βασιλεῖ γεγραμμένην τὴν πρόρ-
9413	259 pynow \| καταλιπεῖν.
9414	εἶτα πῶς
9415	οὐκ ἐξ ἀρχῆς ὁ
9416	μάντις τὸν αὑτοῦ θάνατον προηπίστατο; πῶς δὲ
9417	οὐκ εὐθὺς ἀντεῖπεν τῷ βασιλεῖ βουλομένῳ τοὺς
9418	\
9419	>
9420	A
9421	-
9422	>
9423	»
9424	ς
9425	‘
9426	~
9427	A
9428	>
9429	θεοὺς ἰδεῖν ; πῶς δ᾽ εὔλογος 6 φόβος τῶν μὴ παρ
9430	͵,
9431	~
9432	n
9433	͵
9434	-
9435	αὐτὸν συμβησομένων κακῶν;
9436	ἢ τί χεῖρον
9437	ἔδει
9438	παθεῖν οὗ δρᾶν ἑαυτὸν ἔσπευδεν ;
9439	260
9440	Τὸ δὲ δὴ πάντων εὐηθέστατον ἴδωμεν.
9441	πυθό-
9442	1 Ed. pr.: πρόσρησιν L.
9443	2 Herwerden (quam quod se ipse perimere festinabat Lat.):
9444	οὐδ᾽ av L.
9445	134
p. 171
9446	AEGYPTIACA
9447	Fr. 54
9448	had seen them!
9449	From this predecessor, then, he
9450	had learned their nature and the manner in which
9451	he had seen them, and in consequence he had no need
9452	of a new system.
9453	Moreover, the prophet by whose
9454	aid the king expected to succeed in his endeavour,
9455	was asage.
9456	How, then, did he fail to foresee the im-
9457	possibility of realizing this desire ? It did, in fact,
9458	come to naught.
9459	And what reason had he for as-
9460	cribing the invisibility of the gods to the presence of
9461	cripples or lepers ? Divine wrath is due to impious
9462	deeds,
9463	not
9464	to
9465	physical
9466	deformities.
9467	Next, how
9468	could 80,000 lepers and invalids be gathered to-
9469	gether in practically a single day ? And why did
9470	the king turn a deaf ear to the prophet?
9471	The pro-
9472	phet had bidden him expel the cripples from Egypt,
9473	but the king cast them into stone-quarries, as if he
9474	needed labourers, not as if his purpose was to purge
9475	the land.
9476	Manetho says, moreover, that the pro-
9477	phet took his own life, because he foresaw the anger
9478	of the gods and the fate in store for Egypt, but left
9479	in writing his prediction to the king.
9480	Then how
9481	was it that the prophet had not from the first fore-
9482	knowledge of his own death?
9483	Why did he not
9484	forthwith oppose the king’s desire to see the gods ?
9485	Was it reasonable to be afraid of misfortunes which
9486	were not to happen in his time ? Or what worse
9487	fate could have been his than that which he hastened
9488	to inflict upon himself ?
9489	But let us now examine! the most ridiculous part
9490	1The
9491	passage
9492	§§ 260-266
9493	repeats
9494	unnecessarily
9495	the
9496	substance of §§ 237-250:
9497	possibly these are extracts from
9498	two treatises utilizing the same material.
9499	135
p. 172
9500	Fr. 54
9501	MANETHO
9502	μενος yap ταῦτα Kai περὶ τῶν μελλόντων φοβηθείς,
9503	\
9504	λ δὴ
9505	/
9506	>
9507	/
9508	t
9509	᾽
9510	~
9511	/
9512	1
9513	τοὺς
9514	λελωβημένους ἐκείνους, dv αὐτῷ καθαρίσαι
9515	προείρητο τὴν Αἴγυπτον, οὐδὲ τότε τῆς χώρας
9516	>
9517	/
9518	>
9519	A
9520	-
9521	ἐξήλασεν, ἀλλὰ δεηθεῖσιν αὐτοῖς ἔδωκε πόλιν, ὥς
9522	A
9523	/
9524	>
9525	A
9526	~
9527	φησι, τὴν πάλαι μὲν οἰκηθεῖσαν ὑπὸ τῶν Ποιμένων,
9528	0
9529	,ἷ
9530	A
9531	a
9532	261 Avapw δὲ καλουμένην.
9533	εἰς ἣν ἀθροισθέντας αὐτοὺς
9534	ἡγεμόνα φησὶν ἐξελέσθαι τῶν ἐξ ᾿Ηλιουπόλεως
9535	/
9536	e
9537	~
9538	“-
9539	πάλαι γεγονότων ἱερέων, καὶ τοῦτον αὐτοῖς εἰσ-
9540	/
9541	a
9542	~
9543	ἡγήσασθαι μήτε θεοὺς προσκυνεῖν μήτε τῶν ev?
9544	Αἰγύπτῳ θρησκευομένων ζῴων ἀπέχεσθαι, πάντα
9545	A
9546	/
9547	\
9548	/
9549	/
9550	\
9551	\
9552	δὲ θύειν καὶ
9553	κατεσθίειν, συνάπτεσθαι
9554	δὲ μηδενὶ
9555	πλὴν τῶν συνομωμοσμένων,2 ὅρκοις τε τὸ πλῆθος
9556	ἐνδησάμενον, ἦ μὴν τούτοις ἐμμενεῖν τοῖς νόμοις,
9557	μὴ
9558	/
9559	\
9560	Avi
9561	\
9562	A
9563	/
9564	καὶ
9565	τειχίσαντα
9566	τὴν
9567	Avapw
9568	πρὸς
9569	τὸν βασιλέα
9570	6
9571	iy
9572	>
9573	A
9574	\
9575	θ
9576	“
9577	”
9578	262 πόλεμον ἐξενεγκεῖν.
9579	καὶ προστίθησιν ὅτι ἔπεμψεν
9580	εἰς “Ιεροσόλυμα παρακαλῶν ἐκείνους αὐτοῖς συμ-
9581	μαχεῖν καὶ δώσειν αὐτοῖς τὴν Avapw ὑπισχνού-
9582	A
9583	a
9584	>
9585	~
9586	«
9587	μενος, εἶναι γὰρ αὐτὴν τοῖς ἐκ τῶν
9588	“]εροσολύμων
9589	3
9590	/
9591	/
9592	>
9593	9.9,
9594	«
9595	/
9596	>
9597	\
9598	ἀφιξομένοις προγονικήν, ἀφ᾽ ἧς ὁρμωμένους αὐτοὺς
9599	263 πᾶσαν τὴν Αἴγυπτον
9600	καθέξειν.
9601	εἶτα τοὺς μὲν
9602	>
9603	a
9604	Μ
9605	~
9606	/
9607	/
9608	‘
9609	/
9610	ἐπελθεῖν εἴκοσι στρατοῦ μυριάσι λέγει, τὸν βασιλέα
9611	δὲ
9612	~
9613	Ai
9614	/
9615	mA
9616	/
9617	>
9618	»7
9619	-
9620	ἐ τῶν
9621	Αἰγυπτίων
9622	‘Apuévwdw οὐκ οἰόμενον
9623	δεῖν
9624	θεομαχεῖν εἰς τὴν Αἰθιοπίαν εὐθὺς ἀποδρᾶναι, τὸν
9625	δὲ Anw καί τινα τῶν ἄλλων ἱερῶν ζῴων παρα-
9626	͵ὔ
9627	-
9628	«
9629	~
9630	/
9631	/
9632	τεθεικέναι τοῖς ἱερεῦσι διαφυλάττεσθαι κελεύσαντα.
9633	>
9634	ΠΕ
9635	,
9636	?
9637	,
9638	,
9639	,
9640	264 εἶτα τοὺς “]εροσολυμίτας ἐπελθόντας τάς τε πόλεις
9641	ς
9642	/
9643	\
9644	\
9645	¢€
9646	ἀνιστάναι Kal τὰ ἱερὰ κατακαίειν Kal τοὺς ἱερέας 3
9647	136
p. 173
9648	AEGYPTIACA
9649	Fr. 54
9650	of the whole story.
9651	Although he had learned these
9652	facts, and had conceived a dread of the future, the
9653	king did not, even then, expel from his land those
9654	cripples of whose taint he had previously been bidden
9655	to purge Egypt, but instead, at their request, he
9656	gave them as their city (Manetho says) the former
9657	habitation of the Shepherds, Auaris, as it was called.
9658	Here, he adds, they assembled, and selected as their
9659	leader
9660	a man who had formerly been a priest in
9661	Heliopolis.
9662	This man (according to Manetho) in-
9663	structed them not to worship the gods nor to refrain
9664	from the animals revered in Egypt, but to sacrifice
9665	and devour them all, and to have intercourse with
9666	none save those of their own confederacy.
9667	Then
9668	having bound his followers by oath to abide strictly
9669	by these laws, he fortified Auaris and waged war
9670	against the king.
9671	This leader, Manetho adds, sent
9672	to Jerusalem, inviting the people to join in alliance
9673	with him, and promising to give them Auaris, which,
9674	he reminded them, was the ancestral home of those
9675	who would come from Jerusalem, and would serve as
9676	a base for their conquest of the whole of Egypt.
9677	Then, continues Manetho, they advanced with an
9678	army of 200,000 men;
9679	and Amendphis, king of
9680	Egypt, thinking he ought not to fight against the
9681	gods, fled straightway into Ethiopia after enjoining
9682	that Apis and some of the other sacred animals should
9683	be entrusted to the custody of the priests.
9684	There-
9685	after, the men from Jerusalem came on, made deso-
9686	late the cities, burned down the temples, massacred
9687	1Cobet: καθαρεῦσαι L.
9688	2Conj. Niese: ἐπ᾽ L.
9689	8. Niese: συνωμοσμένων L.
9690	“Bekker: ἱππέας L, Lat.
9691	137
p. 174
9692	Fr. 54
9693	MANETHO
9694	>
9695	/
9696	a
9697	~
9698	>
9699	,ὔ
9700	ἀποσφάττειν, ὅλως τε μηδεμιᾶς ἀπέχεσθαι παρα-
9701	,
9702	\
9703	>
9704	/
9705	«ες
9706	\
9707	\
9708	/
9709	‘
9710	265 voutas μηδὲ ὠμότητος.
9711	ὁ δὲ τὴν πολιτείαν Kai
9712	τοὺς νόμους αὐτοῖς καταβαλόμενος ' ἱερεύς, φησίν,
9713	ἦν τὸ γένος ᾿Ἡλιοπολίτης, ὄνομα δ᾽ ᾿Οσαρσὴφ 5
9714	>
9715	‘
9716	a
9717	>
9718	€
9719	/
9720	a?
9721	/
9722	,
9723	ἀπὸ τοῦ ev ᾿Ηλιουπόλει θεοῦ ’Ooipews, μεταθέμενος
9724	260 δὲ Μωυσῆν αὑτὸν προσηγόρευσε.
9725	τρισκαιδεκάτῳ
9726	>
9727	~
9728	~
9729	δέ φησιν ἔτει τὸν ‘Auéevwdw,—toaobrov yap αὐτῷ
9730	~
9731	>
9732	χρόνον
9733	εἶναι
9734	τῆς ἐκπτώσεως πεπρωμένον,
9735	--- ἐξ
9736	Αἰθιοπίας ἐπελθόντα μετὰ πολλῆς στρατιᾶς καὶ
9737	συμβαλόντα τοῖς [Ποιμέσι καὶ τοῖς μιαροῖς νικῆσαί
9738	τε
9739	τῇ μάχῃ καὶ
9740	κτεῖναι
9741	πολλοὺς ἐπιδιώξαντα
9742	29 μέχρι τῶν τῆς Συρίας ὅρων.
9743	267
9744	Ἂν τούτοις πάλιν οὐ συνίησιν ἀπιθάνως ψευ-
9745	€
9746	\
9747	>
9748	~
9749	~
9750	δόμενος.
9751	of yap λεπροὶ καὶ TO μετ᾽ αὐτῶν πλῆθος,
9752	εἰ καὶ πρότερον ὠργίζοντο τῷ βασιλεῖ καὶ τοῖς
9753	τὰ περὶ αὐτοὺς πεποιηκόσι κατὰ [τε] ὃ τὴν τοῦ
9754	’,
9755	Ld
9756	3
9757	>
9758	ao
9759	~
9760	~
9761	μάντεως προαγόρευσιν, ἀλλ᾽
9762	ὅτε τῶν λιθοτομιῶν
9763	eA
9764	\
9765	/
9766	>
9767	’
9768	~
9769	\
9770	7
9771	w
9772	ἐξῆλθον καὶ πόλιν παρ᾽
9773	αὐτοῦ καὶ χώραν ἔλαβον,
9774	πάντως ὁ ἂν γεγόνεισαν πρᾳότεροι
9775	πρὸς αὐτόν.
9776	>
9777	A
9778	Ἁ 5
9779	3
9780	-
9781	>
9782	,
9783	907
9784	\
9785	n
9786	>
9787	-~ 6
9788	208 εἰ δὲ 57°
9789	κἀκεῖνον ἐμίσουν, ἰδίᾳ μὲν av αὐτῷ
9790	A
9791	ἐπεβούλευον, οὐκ ἂν δὲ πρὸς ἅπαντας ἤραντο
9792	“
9793	μι
9794	πόλεμον, δῆλον ὅτι πλείστας ἔχοντες συγγενείας
9795	“-
9796	A
9797	»
9798	a
9799	269 τοσοῦτοί ye TO πλῆθος ὄντες.
9800	ὅμως δὲ Kal τοῖς
9801	ἀνθρώποις πολεμεῖν διεγνωκότες, οὐκ ἂν εἰς τοὺς
9802	αὐτῶν
9803	θεοὺς πολεμεῖν ἐτόλμησαν
9804	οὐδ᾽
9805	ὑὕπεναν-
9806	τιωτάτους ἔθεντο νόμους τοῖς πατρίοις αὐτῶν καὶ
9807	a
9808	«
9809	»“»
9810	~
9811	~
9812	270 οἷς ἐνετράφησαν.
9813	δεῖ δὲ ἡμᾶς τῷ Μανεθῷ 1 χάριν
9814	1 Hd. pr.: καταβαλλόμενος L.
9815	2°Ocapaid ed. pr.: ᾿Αρσὴφ L.
9816	3Om. Lat., Bekker.
9817	4 Ed. pr.: πάντες L, Lat.
9818	5 εἰ δ᾽ ἔτι conj. Niese ( porro st adhuc Lat.).
9819	138
p. 175
9820	AEGYPTIACA
9821	Fr. 54
9822	the priests, and, in short, committed every possible
9823	kind of lawlessness and savagery.
9824	The priest who
9825	framed their constitution and their laws was, ac-
9826	cording to Manetho, a native of Héliopolis, Osarséph
9827	by name, after Osiris the god worshipped in Hélio-
9828	polis: but he changed his name and called himself
9829	Moses.
9830	Thirteen years later—this being the des-
9831	tined period of his exile—Amendphis, according to
9832	Manetho, advanced from Ethiopia with a large army,
9833	and joining battle with the Shepherds and the pol-
9834	luted people, he defeated them, killing many, after
9835	pursuing them to the frontiers of Syria.
9836	Here again Manetho fails to realize the improba-
9837	bility of his lying tale.
9838	Even if the lepers and their
9839	accompanying horde were previously angry with the
9840	king and the others who had treated them thus in
9841	obedience to the seer’s prediction, certainly when
9842	they had left the stone-quarries and received from
9843	him a city and land, they would have grown more
9844	kindly disposed to him.
9845	If indeed they still hated
9846	him, they would have plotted against him personally,
9847	instead of declaring war against the whole people ;
9848	for obviously so large a company must have had
9849	numerous
9850	relatives
9851	in Egypt.
9852	Notwithstanding,
9853	once they had resolved to make war on the Egyptians,
9854	they would never have ventured to direct their war-
9855	fare against their gods, nor would they have framed
9856	laws completely opposed to the ancestral code under
9857	which they had been brought up.
9858	We must, how-
9859	ever, be grateful to Manetho for stating that the
9860	δ ἂν αὐτῷ ed. pr.: ἄνω (-- ἀνθρώπῳ) ἴω: ἂν (alone) conj.
9861	Niese: ἄν ἀνθρώπῳ Reinach.
9862	7 Niese: Mavédwu L.
9863	139
p. 176
9864	Fr. 54
9865	MANETHO
9866	ἔχειν, ὅτι ταύτης τῆς παρανομίας οὐχὶ τοὺς ἐξ
9867	“Ιεροσολύμων ἐλθόντας ἀρχηγοὺς γενέσθαι φησίν,
9868	ἀλλ᾽ αὐτοὺς ἐκείνους ὄντας Αἰγυπτίους καὶ τού-
9869	των μάλιστα τοὺς ἱερέας ἐπινοῆσαί τε ταῦτα καὶ
9870	ὁρκωμοτῆσαι τὸ πλῆθος.
9871	21
9872	"Ἐκεῖνο μέντοι πῶς οὐκ ἄλογον, τῶν μὲν οἰκείων
9873	αὐτοῖς καὶ τῶν φίλων συναποστῆναι ' οὐδένα μηδὲ
9874	τοῦ πολέμου τὸν κίνδυνον συνάρασθαι, πέμψαι δὲ
9875	τοὺς μιαροὺς εἰς “Ιεροσόλυμα καὶ τὴν παρ᾽ ἐκείνων
9876	272 ἐπάγεσθαι
9877	συμμαχίαν;
9878	ποίας
9879	αὐτοῖς
9880	φιλίας ἢ
9881	τίνος
9882	αὐτοῖς
9883	οἰκειότητος προὑὐπηργμένης ; τοὐ-
9884	ναντίον γὰρ ἦσαν πολέμιοι καὶ τοῖς ἔθεσι3 πλεῖστον
9885	διέφερον.
9886	ὁ δέ φησιν εὐθὺς ὑπακοῦσαι τοῖς ὑπ-
9887	ισχνουμένοις ὅτι τὴν Αἴγυπτον καθέξουσιν, ὥσπερ
9888	αὐτῶν οὐ σφόδρα τῆς χώρας ἐμπείρως ἐχόντων,
9889	213 ἧς βιασθέντες ἐκπεπτώκασιν.
9890	εἰ μὲν οὖν ἀπόρως
9891	ἢ κακῶς ἔπραττον, ἴσως ἂν καὶ παρεβάλλοντο,
9892	πόλιν
9893	δὲ
9894	κατοικοῦντες
9895	εὐδαίμονα
9896	καὶ
9897	χώραν
9898	πολλὴν κρείττω τῆς Αἰγύπτου καρπούμενοι, διὰ
9899	τί ποτ᾽ ἂν ἐχθροῖς μὲν πάλαι τὰ δὲ σώματα λε-
9900	λωβημένοις, οὗς μηδὲ τῶν οἰκείων οὐδεὶς ὑπέμενε,
9901	τούτοις ἔμελλον παρακινδυνεύσειν βοηθοῦντες ; οὐ
9902	γὰρ δή γε τὸν γενησόμενον προήδεσαν δρασμὸν
9903	214 τοῦ βασιλέως τοὐναντίον γὰρ αὐτὸς εἴρηκεν ws
9904	1 Bekker (consensit Lat.): συναποστῆσαι L.
9905	2? Hudson (moribus Lat.): ἤθεσι L.
9906	Τὴ ὃ 245 we are told that Amendéphis himself led his
9907	host in this useless march, and that his son was only
9908	5 years old.
9909	Only here is Pélusium mentioned as the
9910	destination of the march.
9911	140
9912	\| Footnote continued on opposite page.
p. 177
9913	AEGYPTIACA
9914	Fr. 54
9915	authors of this lawlessness were not the newcomers
9916	from Jerusalem, but that company of people who
9917	were themselves Egyptians, and that it was, above
9918	all, their priests who devised the scheme and bound
9919	the multitude by oath.
9920	Moreover, how absurd it is to imagine that, while
9921	none of their relatives and friends joined in the revolt
9922	and shared in the perils of war, these polluted persons
9923	sent to Jerusalem and gained allies there!
9924	What
9925	alliance, what connexion had previously existed be-
9926	tween them?
9927	Why, on the contrary, they were
9928	enemies,
9929	and
9930	differed
9931	widely
9932	in
9933	customs.
9934	Yet
9935	Manetho says that they lent a ready ear to the
9936	promise that they would occupy Egypt, just as if
9937	they were
9938	not thoroughly acquainted
9939	with the
9940	country from which they had been forcibly expelled !
9941	Now, if they had been in straitened or unhappy cir-
9942	cumstances, they would perhaps have taken the risk ;
9943	but dwelling, as they did, in a prosperous city and
9944	enjoying the fruits of an ample country, superior to
9945	Egypt, why ever should they be likely to hazard
9946	their lives by succouring their former foes, those
9947	maimed cripples, whom none even of their own
9948	kinsfolk could endure ? For of course they did not
9949	foresee that the king would take flight.
9950	On the con-
9951	trary, Manetho has himself stated that the son! of
9952	Pélusium,
9953	‘‘ the celebrated eastern seaport and key to
9954	Egypt” (Baedeker®,
9955	pp.
9956	197,
9957	f.), the famous
9958	frontier
9959	fortress, in Ancient Egyptian
9960	Snw.
9961	A scarab of the late
9962	Twelfth
9963	Dynasty
9964	or
9965	early
9966	Thirteenth,
9967	published
9968	by
9969	Newberry in J. Eg. Arch. xviii. (1932), p. 141, shows the
9970	place-name written within the fortress-sign.
9971	The name
9972	Pélusium is from πηλός “‘ mud’’:
9973	cf. Strabo,
9974	17. 1, 21,
9975	for the muddy pools or marshes around Pélusium.
9976	14]
p. 178
9977	FR. 54
9978	MANETHO
9979	ὁ παῖς τοῦ ᾿Δμενώφιος τριάκοντα μυριάδας ἔχων
9980	εἰς τὸ Πηλούσιον ὑπηντίαζεν.
9981	καὶ τοῦτο μὲν
9982	ἤδεισαν πάντως οἱ παραγινόμενοι, τὴν δὲ μετά-
9983	>
9984	~
9985	\
9986	\
9987	A
9988	/
9989	>
9990	/
9991	wv
9992	νοιαν αὐτοῦ καὶ THY φυγὴν πόθεν εἰκάζειν ἔμελλον;
9993	ΝΜ
9994	1
9995	/
9996	/
9997	~
9998	Ae
9999	4
10000	AAG
10001	275 ἔπειτα
10002	κρατήσαντάς φησι τῆς
10003	Αἰγύπτου πολλὰ
10004	καὶ δεινὰ δρᾶν τοὺς ἐκ τῶν “]εροσολύμων ἐπι-
10005	στρατεύσαντας, καὶ περὶ τούτων ὀνειδίζει καθάπερ
10006	᾽,
10007	>
10008	a
10009	οὐ πολεμίους αὐτοὺς * ἐπαγαγὼν ἢ δέον τοῖς ἔξωθεν
10010	ἐπικληθεῖσιν
10011	ἐγκαλεῖν,
10012	ὁπότε
10013	ταῦτα
10014	πρὸ
10015	τῆς
10016	ἐκείνων ἀφίξεως ἔπραττον καὶ πράξειν ὠμωμό-
10017	ς
10018	\
10019	͵
10020	>
10021	4
10022	>
10023	\
10024	\
10025	/
10026	276 κεσαν
10027	ot τὸ γένος Αἰγύπτιοι.
10028	ἀλλὰ καὶ χρόνοις
10029	2
10030	>
10031	/
10032	>
10033	A
10034	Sed
10035	/
10036	A
10037	ὕστερον
10038	Apévwdis
10039	ἐπελθὼν
10040	ἐνίκησε
10041	μάχῃ
10042	Kal
10043	κτείνων τοὺς πολεμίους μέχρι τῆς Συρίας ἤλα-
10044	σεν
10045	- οὕτω γὰρ παντάπασίν ἐστιν ἡ Αἴγυπτος τοῖς
10046	«
10047	θ
10048	ὃ
10049	~
10050	?
10051	“
10052	> LA
10053	/
10054	3
10055	ε
10056	277 οποῦθενοηποτοῦν
10057	ἐπιοῦσιν
10058	εὐάλωτος.
10059	καίτοι“
10060	οἱ
10061	τότε πολέμῳ κρατοῦντες αὐτήν, ζῆν πυνθανόμενοι
10062	A
10063	3
10064	/
10065	a
10066	A
10067	τὰ
10068	~
10069	>
10070	,
10071	>
10072	A
10073	tov Apevwduv, οὔτε τὰς ἐκ τῆς Αἰθιοπίας ἐμβολὰς
10074	ὠχύρωσαν, πολλὴν εἰς τοῦτο παρασκευὴν ἔχοντες,
10075	οὔτε τὴν ἄλλην ἡτοίμασαν δύναμιν.
10076	ὁ δὲ καὶ μέχρι
10077	τῆς Συρίας ἀναιρῶν, φησίν, αὐτοὺς ἠκολούθησε
10078	‘\
10079	~
10080	΄
10081	~
10082	>
10083	΄
10084	~
10085	-
10086	>
10087	cs
10088	διὰ τῆς ψάμμου τῆς ἀνύδρου, δῆλον ὅτι οὐ ῥάδιον
10089	80 οὐδὲ ἀμαχεὶ στρατοπέδῳ διελθεῖν.
10090	\
10091	Ἢ
10092	>
10093	\
10094	Ἢ
10095	”
10096	>
10097	~
10098	>
10099	918
10100	Κατὰ μὲν οὖν tov Μανεθὼν οὔτε ἐκ τῆς Ai-
10101	γύπτου τὸ γένος ἡμῶν ἐστιν οὔτε τῶν ἐκεῖθέν
10102	τινες ἀνεμίχθησαν - τῶν γὰρ λεπρῶν καὶ νοσούντων
10103	πολλοὺς μὲν εἰκὸς ἐν ταῖς λιθοτομίαις ἀποθανεῖν
10104	πολὺν χρόνον ἐκεῖ γενομένους καὶ κακοπαθοῦντας,
10105	πολλοὺς δ᾽ ἐν ταῖς μετὰ ταῦτα μάχαις, πλείστους
10106	δ᾽ ἐν τῇ τελευταίᾳ καὶ τῇ φυγῇ.
10107	1 Hudson: εἶτα Niese: deinde Lat.: τὰ σιτία L.
10108	142
10109	a
10110	ξξςς
10111	μα
10112	τπξΠ
10113	πτπΠ
10114	πσ
p. 179
10115	AEGYPTIACA
10116	Fr. 54
10117	Amenéphis marched with 300,000 men to confront
10118	them at Pélusium.
10119	This was certainly known to
10120	those already present ; but how could they possibly
10121	guess that he would change his mind and flee ?
10122	Manetho next says that, after conquering Egypt, the
10123	invaders from Jerusalem committed many heinous
10124	crimes ; and for these he reproaches them, just as if
10125	he had not brought them in as enemies, or as if he
10126	was bound to accuse allies from abroad of actions
10127	which before their arrival native Egyptians were
10128	performing and had sworn to perform.
10129	But, years
10130	later, Amendéphis returned to the attack, conquered
10131	the enemy in battle, and drove them, with slaughter,
10132	right to Syria.
10133	So perfectly easy a prey is Egypt to
10134	invaders, no matter whence they come!
10135	And yet
10136	those who at that time conquered the land, on
10137	learning that Amenéphis was alive, neither fortified
10138	the passes between it and Ethiopia, although their
10139	resources were amply sufficient, nor did they keep
10140	the rest of their forces in readiness ! Amendphis, ac-
10141	cording to Manetho, pursued them with carnage over
10142	the sandy desert right to Syria.
10143	But obviously it is
10144	no easy matter for an army to cross the desert even
10145	without fighting.
10146	Thus, according to Manetho, our race is not of
10147	Egyptian origin, nor did it receive any admixture of
10148	Egyptians.
10149	For, naturally, many of the lepers and
10150	invalids died in the stone-quarries during their long
10151	term of hardship, many others in the subsequent
10152	battles, and most of all in the final engagement and
10153	the rout.
10154	* Reinach: αὐτοῖς L.
10155	§Conj. Thackeray: καὶ L.
10156	143
p. 180
10157	Fr. 54
10158	MANETHO
10159	31
10160	,
10161	A
10162	>
10163	A
10164	?
10165	Cal
10166	\
10167	4
10168	o79
10169	4)οιπόν μοι πρὸς αὐτὸν εἰπεῖν περὶ Μωυσέως
10170	lo
10171	A
10172	A
10173	ΝΜ
10174	A
10175	\
10176	>
10177	4
10178	τοῦτον
10179	δὲ τὸν ἄνδρα θαυμαστὸν μὲν Αἰγύπτιοι
10180	καὶ θεῖον νομίζουσι, βούλονται δὲ προσποιεῖν αὗ-
10181	a
10182	«
10183	τοῖς μετὰ βλασφημίας ἀπιθάνου, λέγοντες
10184	᾿Ηλιο-
10185	~
10186	a
10187	ε
10188	πολίτην εἶναι τῶν
10189	ἐκεῖθεν ἱερέων ἕνα διὰ τὴν
10190	/
10191	/
10192	/
10193	>
10194	>
10195	a
10196	280X€mpav συνεξεληλασμένον.
10197	δείκνυται
10198	δ᾽ ἐν ταῖς
10199	ἀναγραφαῖς ὀκτωκαίδεκα
10200	σὺν τοῖς πεντακοσίοις
10201	πρότερον
10202	ἔτεσι
10203	γεγονὼς
10204	καὶ
10205	τοὺς
10206	ἡμετέρους
10207	ἐξαγαγὼν
10208	ἐκ τῆς Αἰγύπτου
10209	πατέρας
10210	εἰς τὴν
10211	’
10212	A
10213	~
10214	>
10215	/
10216	ς
10217	>
10218	¢
10219	~
10220	Lud
10221	>
10222	᾿]
10223	\
10224	281 χώραν τὴν νῦν οἰκουμένην ὑφ᾽ ἡμῶν.
10225	ὅτι δ᾽ οὐδὲ
10226	συμφορᾷ τινι τοιαύτῃ περὶ τὸ σῶμα κεχρημένος
10227	ἦν, ἐκ τῶν λεγομένων ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ δῆλός ἐστι" τοῖς
10228	~
10229	>
10230	/
10231	/
10232	/
10233	>
10234	/
10235	πὶ
10236	γὰρ λεπρῶσιν ἀπείρηκε μήτε μένειν ἐν πόλει μήτ
10237	ἐν κώμῃ κατοικεῖν, ἀλλὰ μόνους περιπατεῖν κατ-
10238	εσχισμένους τὰ ἱμάτια, καὶ τὸν ἁψάμενον αὐτῶν
10239	282 ἢ ὁμωρόφιον γενόμενον οὐ καθαρὸν ἡγεῖται.
10240	καὶ
10241	μὴν κἂν θεραπευθῇ τὸ νόσημα καὶ τὴν αὑτοῦ
10242	φύσιν ἀπολάβῃ, προείρηκέν τινας ἁγνείας, καθαρ-
10243	Aa
10244	/
10245	μοὺς πηγαίων
10246	ὑδάτων
10247	λουτροῖς
10248	καὶ
10249	ξυρήσεις
10250	πάσης τῆς τριχός, πολλάς τε κελεύει
10251	καὶ παν-
10252	>
10253	a
10254	τοίας ἐπιτελέσαντα θυσίας τότε παρελθεῖν εἰς τὴν
10255	283 ἱερὰν πόλιν.
10256	καίτοι " τοὐναντίον εἰκὸς ἣν προνοίᾳ
10257	τινὶ καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ χρήσασθαι τὸν ἐν τῇ συμ-
10258	φορᾷ ταύτῃ γεγονότα πρὸς τοὺς ὁμοίως * αὐτῷ
10259	δυστυχήσαντας.
10260	οὐ μόνον δὲ περὶ τῶν λεπρῶν
10261	“
10262	>
10263	Ψ'
10264	3
10265	3
10266	0"
10267	a
10268	\
10269	A
10270	4,
10271	οὕτως ἐνομοθέτησεν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ τοῖς καὶ τὸ βραχύ-
10272	A
10273	CG
10274	~
10275	τατόν TL τοῦ σώματος ἠκρωτηριασμένοις ἱερᾶσθαι
10276	4
10277	>
10278	>
10279	>
10280	\
10281	4
10282	ε
10283	/
10284	284 συγκεχώρηκεν, ἀλλ᾽
10285	εἰ Kal μεταξύ τις ἱερώμενος
10286	14 καὶ Lat., Reinach.
10287	2 Hd. pr.: καὶ L.
10288	3 Hd. pr.: ὁμοίους L, Lat.
10289	144
p. 181
10290	AEGYPTIACA
10291	Fr. 54
10292	It remains for me to reply to Manetho’s statements
10293	about Moses.
10294	The Egyptians regard him as a won-
10295	derful, even a divine being, but wish to claim him as
10296	their own by an incredible calumny, alleging that he
10297	belonged to Héliopolis and was dismissed from his
10298	priesthood there owing to leprosy.
10299	The records,
10300	however, show that he lived 518 years } earlier, and
10301	led our forefathers up out of Egypt to the land which
10302	we inhabit at the present time.
10303	And that he suffered
10304	from no such physical affliction is clear from his own
10305	words.
10306	He has, in fact, forbidden lepers 2 either to
10307	stay in a town or to make their abode in a village ;
10308	they must go about in solitude, with their garments
10309	rent.
10310	Anyone who touches them or lives under the
10311	same roof with them he considers unclean.
10312	More-
10313	over, even if the malady is cured and the leper re-
10314	sumes normal health, Moses has prescribed certain
10315	rites of purification—to cleanse himself in a bath of
10316	spring-water and to shave off all his hair,—and en-
10317	joins the performance of a number of different sacri-
10318	fices before entrance into the holy city.
10319	Yet it would
10320	have been natural, on the contrary, for a victim of
10321	this scourge to show some consideration and kindly
10322	feeling for those who shared the same misfortune.
10323	It
10324	was not only about lepers that he framed such laws :
10325	those who had even the slightest mutilation of the
10326	body were disqualified for the priesthood ;* and if
10327	a priest in the course of his ministry met with an
10328	1518 years.
10329	See ἢ. on § 230.
10330	3 ἘῸΓ the laws of leprosy, here summarized, see 0.7’.
10331	Leviticus xiii. (especially 45 f.) and xiv.
10332	3 Cf. Leviticus xxi. 17-23 (exclusion from the priesthood
10333	of anyone “ that hath a blemish ’’).
10334	145
p. 182
10335	Fr. 54
10336	MANETHO
10337	τοιαύτῃ
10338	χρήσαιτο
10339	συμφορᾷ,
10340	τὴν τιμὴν
10341	αὐτὸν
10342	286 ἀφείλετο.
10343	πῶς οὖν εἰκὸς ἐκεῖνον ταῦτα νομο-
10344	θετεῖν ἀνοήτως «ἢ τοὺς» ἀπὸ τοιούτων συμ-
10345	φορῶν συνειλεγμένους προσέσθαι 3 καθ᾽ ἑαυτῶν εἰς
10346	280 ὄνειδός τε καὶ βλάβην νόμους συντιθεμένους ; ἀλλὰ
10347	μὴν καὶ τοὔνομα λίαν ἀπιθάνως μετατέθεικεν "
10348	Ὄ.
10349	A
10350	4
10351	4
10352	,
10353	> aA a
10354	~
10355	\
10356	s
10357	σαρσὴφ
10358	yap, φησίν, ἐκαλεῖτο.
10359	τοῦτο μὲν οὖν
10360	»
10361	A
10362	/
10363	>
10364	>
10365	/
10366	\
10367	>
10368	>
10369	\
10370	εἰς τὴν μετάθεσιν οὐκ
10371	ἐναρμόζει, τὸ
10372	δ᾽ ἀληθὲς
10373	»
10374	λ -
10375	\
10376	>
10377	a
10378	7
10379	θέ
10380	M
10381	~
10382	5
10383	ὄνομα δηλοῖ τὸν ἐκ τοῦ ὕδατος σωθέντα [Mwojr]-
10384	τὸ γὰρ ὕδωρ οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι wai καλοῦσιν.
10385	εἶ
10386	~
10387	s
10388	4
10389	/
10390	{ὃ δ
10391	6
10392	σ
10393	287
10394	Kav@s οὖν γεγονέναι νομίζω KatadndAov®
10395	ὅτι
10396	Μανεθώς, ἕως μὲν ἠκολούθει ταῖς ἀρχαίαις ἀνα-
10397	γραφαῖς, οὐ πολὺ τῆς ἀληθείας διημάρτανεν, ἐπὶ
10398	δὲ τοὺς ἀδεσπότους μύθους τραπόμενος ἢ συνέθη-
10399	κεν αὐτοὺς ἀπιθάνως ἤ τισι τῶν πρὸς ἀπέχθειαν
10400	εἰρηκότων ἐπίστευσεν.
10401	1 ἢ ᾽κεῖνον Niese.
10402	2. Add. Niese.
10403	8 Niese: προέσθαι L.
10404	4 Ed. pr.: ᾿Οαρσὴφ L.
10405	5 Bracketed as a gloss (Niese).
10406	® Bekker: καὶ δῆλον δ᾽ 1, (δ᾽ om. ed. pr.).
10407	1 The same etymology (with the necessary addition that
10408	ὑσῆς means “‘ saved ᾽᾽) recurs in Josephus, Antig. ii. 228:
10409	cf. Philo, De Vita Moysis, i. 4, § 17.
10410	There is a word in
10411	Ancient Egyptian, mw, meaning
10412	“ water,’’ but the con-
10413	nexion with the name Moses is hypothetical.
10414	Similar
10415	forms appear as personal names in Pharaonic times, e.g.
10416	146
p. 183
10417	AEGYPTIACA
10418	Fr. 54
10419	accident of this nature, he was deprived of his office.
10420	How improbable, then, that Moses should be so
10421	foolish as to frame these laws, or that men brought
10422	together by such misfortunes should approve of legis-
10423	lation against themselves, to their own shame and
10424	injury!
10425	But, further, the name, too, has been trans-
10426	formed in an extremely improbable way.
10427	According
10428	to Manetho,
10429	Moses
10430	was
10431	called
10432	Osarséph.
10433	These
10434	names, however, are not interchangeable:
10435	the true
10436	name means “one saved out of the water,” for
10437	water is called ““ mo-y ” by the Egyptians.
10438	It is now, therefore, sufficiently obvious, I think,
10439	that, so long as Manetho followed the ancient records,
10440	he did not stray far from the truth;
10441	but when he
10442	turned to unauthorized legends, he either combined
10443	them in an improbable form or else gave credence to
10444	certain prejudiced informants.
10445	Ms.i from the Old Kingdom, Ms (very common) from the
10446	New Kingdom.
10447	In Ezodus ii. 10 “ Moses’”’ is ‘‘ drawn
10448	out’ (Hebr. mashah) of the water—a derivation “ hardly
10449	meant to be taken seriously ’’ (T. H. Robinson, in Oesterley
10450	and Robinson, History of Israel, I. p. 81).
10451	See further Alan H. Gardiner,
10452	“‘ The Egyptian Origin
10453	of some English Personal Names,’’ in Journ. of Amer.
10454	Orient. Soc. 56 (1936), pp. 192-4.
10455	Gardiner points out
10456	(p. 195, n. 28) that ὑσῆς (mentioned
10457	above) is clearly
10458	a perversion of aouns [or ἑσιῆς, = Egyptian hsy, “ praised,”
10459	1,539], the Greek equivalent of the Coptic hasie, ‘‘ favoured’’;
10460	but an Egyptian became “favoured ’’ by the fact of being
10461	drowned, not by being saved from drowning.
10462	147
p. 184
10463	Fr. 55
10464	MANETHO
10465	Fr. 55.
10466	Syncellus, p. 134.
10467	KATA A®PIKANON.
10468	᾿Εννεακαιδεκάτη δυναστεία βασιλέων ζ΄ ' Ζιοσ-
10469	πολιτῶν.
10470	a’ Σέθως, ἔτη να΄.
10471	B’ Ραψάκης, ἔτη ξα΄ .3
10472	γ Ἀμμενέφθης, ἔτη κ΄.
10473	ὃ' Ῥαμεσσῆς, é
10474	ἔτη Ee
10475	Ἡμμενεμνῆς, ἔ
10476	ἔτη ε΄.
10477	Θούωρις, ὁ παρ᾽ Ὁμήρῳ
10478	καλούμενος Πό-
10479	λυβος, ᾿ἀλκάνδρας ἀνήρ, ἐφ᾽ 054 τὸ ἤϊλιον
10480	ἑάλω, ἔτη ζ΄.
10481	Ὁμοῦ, ἔτη of’.
10482	1MSS.:
10483	s’ Miller, who explains the error as due to
10484	someone who thought that ᾿Αλκάνδρας ἀνήρ denoted a
10485	seventh king.
10486	2 és’ Miller.
10487	3 Odyssey, iv. 126.
10488	4m.: ζ΄ ᾿Αλκάνδρος ἀνήρ, ἐφ᾽ οὗ MSS.
10489	1 Dynasty XIX.:
10490	c. 1310-1200 B.c.
10491	The lists given by
10492	Africanus and Eusebius for Dynasty XIX. are in very bad
10493	confusion.
10494	Armais (Haremhab) should begin the line,
10495	which Meyer gives as follows :—
10496	Haremhab:
10497	Ramessés 1. : Sethés I.:
10498	Ramessés II.
10499	(the Louis Quatorze of Egyptian history:
10500	67 years, see
10501	Breasted, Anc. Rec. iv. §471; C.A.H. ii. pp. 139 ff.):
10502	le SABIE Sac Amenmesés: Merneptah II. Siptah: Sethés
10503	11. : Ramessés Siptah : <Arsu the Syrian>.
10504	W. Struve (Die Ara ἀπὸ Μενόφρεως und die XIX. Dynastie
10505	Manethos, in Zeitschr. fiir ag. Sprache, Bd. 63 (1928), pp.
10506	45-50) gives a revised sequence with additional identifica-
10507	tions:
10508	(1) Harmais
10509	(Haremhab),
10510	(2) Ramessés
10511	I., (3)
10512	Amen6éphath
10513	(Seti
10514	I. Merneptah),
10515	(4) Sesés
10516	(Struve’s
10517	emendation for Sethés), also called Ramessés Miamoun
10518	148
p. 185
10519	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
10520	Fr. 55
10521	Dynasty XIX.
10522	Fr. 55 (from Syncellus).
10523	ACCORDING TO AFRICANUS.
10524	The Nineteenth Dynasty ! consisted of seven (six)
10525	kings of Diospolis.
10526	1, Sethés, for 51 years.
10527	2. Rapsacés, for 61 (66) years.
10528	3. Ammenephthés, for 20 years.
10529	4, Ramessés, for 60 years.
10530	5. Ammenemnés, for 5 years.
10531	6. Thuéris, who in Homer
10532	is called
10533	Polybus,
10534	husband of Alcandra, and in whose
10535	time
10536	Troy was taken,’ reigned for 7 years.
10537	Total, 209 years.
10538	(Ramessés
10539	II. Seso), (5) Amenephthés (Merneptah),
10540	(6)
10541	[Amenophthés or Menophthés, emended from the form
10542	Menophrés in Theon of Alexandria], (Seti II. Merneptah),
10543	(7) Ramessés III. Siptah, (8) Ammenemes (Amenmeses),
10544	(9) Thuéris or Thuésris, also called Siphthas.
10545	Cf. Petrie,
10546	History of Egypt, iii. pp. 120 ff.
10547	Struve points also to a
10548	new Séthis date, 1318 B.c., in the reign of Seti I. (according
10549	to Petrie’s chronology, 1326-1300 B.c.).
10550	? The Fall of Troy was traditionally dated 1183 B.o.:
10551	cf. p. 107 n. 3.
10552	In Homer, Odyssey, iv. 126, a golden distaff and a silver
10553	work-basket
10554	with
10555	wheels
10556	beneath
10557	and golden rims,—
10558	treasures in the palace of Menelaus at Sparta,—are de-
10559	scribed as gifts to Helen from
10560	‘‘ Aleandré, the wife of
10561	Polybus who dwelt in Egyptian Thebes where the amplest
10562	store of wealth is laid up in men’s houses’’;
10563	while to
10564	Menelaus himself Polybus had given two silver baths,
10565	two tripods, and ten talentsof gold.
10566	See W.H. Ὁ. Rouse,
10567	The Story of Odysseus, 1937, p. 56:
10568	‘‘ Polybos was a great
10569	nobleman in the Egyptian Thebes, with a palace full of
10570	treasures”’,
10571	149
p. 186
10572	Fr. 55, 56
10573	MANETHO
10574	᾿Επὶ τὸ αὐτὸ δευτέρου τόμου Μανεθῶ βασιλεῖς
10575	Ls’, ἔτη βρκα΄.
10576	Fr. 56 (a).
10577	Syncellus, p. 136.
10578	KATA ΕὙΣΕΒΙΟΝ
10579	᾿Εννεακαιδεκάτη δυναστεία βασιλέων ε΄ Διοσ-
10580	πολιτῶν.
10581	a’ Σέθως, ἔτη νε΄.
10582	β' Ραμψής, ἔτη és".
10583	γ΄ Appevedbis, ἔτη p’.
10584	ὃ΄ Appevéuns, ἔτη ks’.
10585	ε΄
10586	Θούωρις, ὁ παρ᾽ ‘Ounpw καλούμενος Πό-
10587	λυβος, ᾿ἀλκάνδρας ἀνήρ, ἐφ᾽ οὗ τὸ ἤΐλιον
10588	ἑάλω, ἔτη ζ΄.
10589	“Ὁμοῦ, ἔτη ρηδ΄.
10590	᾿Επὶ τὸ αὐτὸ B’ τόμου Μανεθῶ βασιλέων 48’
10591	ἔτη καρκα΄."
10592	(0) Eusresrus, Chronica I. (Armenian Version),
10593	p- 102.
10594	Nona decima dynastia Diospolitarum regum Y.
10595	Sethos, annis LV.
10596	Rampses, annis LXVI.
10597	Amenephthis, annis VIII.
10598	Ammenemes, annis
10599	XX VI.
10600	1 Boxa’ corr. Miller.
10601	150
p. 187
10602	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
10603	Fr. 55, 56
10604	Sum total in the Second Book of Manetho, ninety-
10605	six kings, for 2121 years.+
10606	Fr. 56 (a) (from Syncellus).
10607	AccoRDING TO
10608	EUSEBIUS.
10609	The Nineteenth Dynasty consisted of five kings of
10610	Diospolis.
10611	. Sethés, for 55 years.
10612	. Rampsés, for 66 years.
10613	. Ammenephthis, for 40 years.
10614	. Ammenemés, for 26 years.
10615	. Thuéris, who in Homer
10616	is called
10617	Polybus,
10618	husband of Alcandra, and in whose reign
10619	Troy was taken, reigned for 7 years.
10620	Total, 194 years.
10621	Sum total in the Second Book of Manetho, for
10622	ninety-two kings, 1121 (2121) years.
10623	PWN
10624	(b) ARMENIAN VERSION OF EUSEBIUS.
10625	The Nineteenth Dynasty consisted of five kings of
10626	Diospolis.
10627	1. Sethos, for 55 years.
10628	2. Rampses, for 66 years.
10629	3. Amenephthis, for 8 years.
10630	4, Ammenemes, for 26 years.
10631	1 For the corrected total of Book IT., see Fr. 4, n. 4 (246
10632	or 289 kings for 2221 years).
10633	The wide difference between
10634	the number of kings (96 or 92 as compared with 246 or
10635	289) is puzzling: Meyer conjectures that about 150 or 193
10636	of the larger numbers were ephemeral or co-regents.
10637	151
p. 188
10638	Fr. 56, 57
10639	MANETHO
10640	Thuoris, ab Homero dictus Polybus, vir strenuus
10641	et fortissimus,! cuius aetate Ilium captum
10642	est, annis VII.
10643	Summa annorum CLXXXXIV.
10644	Manethonis
10645	libro
10646	secundo
10647	conflatur
10648	summa
10649	LXXXXII regum, annorum MMCXXI.
10650	ΤΟΜΟΣ TPITOS
10651	Fr. 57 (a).
10652	Syncellus, p. 137.
10653	KATA A®PIKANON.
10654	Tpitov τόμου Μιανεθῶ.
10655	Εἰκοστὴ δυναστεία βασιλέων Διοσπολιτῶν ιβ΄, οἵ
10656	>
10657	,
10658	”
10659	,
10660	ἐβασίλευσαν ἔτη pre’.
10661	(0) Syncellus, p. 139.
10662	KATA ΕὙΣΕΒΙΟΝ.
10663	Τρίτου τόμου Μανεθῶ.
10664	Εἰκοστὴ δυναστεία βασιλέων Διοσπολιτῶν ιβ’,
10665	ot ἐβασίλευσαν ἔτη pon’.
10666	1.1.6. ἀνὴρ ᾿Αλκάνδρας Miller.
10667	1 Dynasty XX. c. 1200-1090 B.c.
10668	Setnakht : Ramessés III. c. 1200-1168: Ramessés IV.-
10669	ΧΙ. c. 1168-1090.
10670	Manetho’s 12 kings probably included
10671	152
p. 189
10672	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
10673	FR. 56, 57
10674	5. Thuoris, by Homer
10675	called
10676	the active
10677	and
10678	gallant
10679	Polybus, in whose time Troy was
10680	taken, reigned for 7 years.
10681	Total, 194 years.
10682	In the Second Book of Manetho there is a total of
10683	ninety-two kings, reigning for 2121 years.
10684	BOOK
10685	III.
10686	Dynasty XX.
10687	Fr. 57 (a) (from Syncellus).
10688	AccorpdiNG TO
10689	AFRICANUS.
10690	From the Third Book of Manetho.
10691	The Twentieth Dynasty \| consisted of twelve kings
10692	of Diospolis, who reigned for 135 years.
10693	(b) AccorpiInc To EvsEBIvs.
10694	From the Third Book of Manetho.
10695	The Twentieth Dynasty consisted of twelve kings
10696	of Diospolis, who reigned for 178 years.
10697	Ramessés XII. and Herihor.
10698	The Great Papyrus Harris
10699	(time of Ramessés III.) describes the anarchy between
10700	Dynasties XIX. and XX.:
10701	see Breasted, Anc. Rec. iv.
10702	398.
10703	; A revised list of Dynasty XX. is given by Newberry in
10704	Elliot Smith and Warren Dawson, Egyptian Mummies,
10705	1924:
10706	see also T. E. Peet in J. of Hg. Arch. xiv. (1928),
10707	pp. 52 1.
10708	153
p. 190
10709	Fr. 57, 58
10710	MANETHO
10711	(c) Eusesrus, Chronica I. (Armenian Version),
10712	p-. 103.
10713	FE, Manethonis tertio libro.
10714	Vicesima dynastia Diospolitanorum regum XII,
10715	qui imperaverunt annis CLXXII.
10716	Fr. 58.
10717	Syncellus, p. 137.
10718	KATA A®PIKANON.
10719	Πρώτη Kai εἰκοστὴ δυναστεία βασιλέων Τανιτῶν
10720	Cie
10721	a’ Σμενδῆς, ἔτη Ks".
10722	B’ Ψουσέννης,, ἔτη ps’.
10723	γ΄ Νεφερχερής," ἔτη δ΄.
10724	δ΄ Ἡμενωφθίς, ἔτη θ'.
10725	ε' Οσοχώρ, ἔτη τ.
10726	ς΄
10727	Ψιναχῆς, ἔτη θ΄.
10728	ζ΄ Ψουσέννης," ἔτη ιδ'.
10729	Ὁμοῦ, ἔτη pr’.
10730	1 Ψουσένης A.
10731	* Νεφελχερής MSS.
10732	8 Σουσέννης A.
10733	1 Dynasty XXI., resident at Tanis, c. 1090-c. 950 B.c.
10734	(a dark period in Egyptian history).
10735	For identifications
10736	with monumental and other evidencesee Meyer, Geschichte 2,
10737	ii. 2, p. 20n.
10738	This Tanite Dynasty overlapped with the
10739	Theban Dynasty XX.:
10740	see the Report of Wenamon,
10741	Breasted, Anc. Rec. iv. §§ 557-591; C.A.H. ii. pp. 192 ff.
10742	154
p. 191
10743	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
10744	FR. 57, 58
10745	(c) ARMENIAN VERSION OF EUSEBIUS.
10746	From the Third Book of Manetho.
10747	The Twentieth Dynasty consisted of twelve kings
10748	of Diospolis, who reigned for 172 years.
10749	Dynasty XXI.
10750	Fr. 58 (from Syncellus).
10751	AccoRDING TO AFRICANUS.
10752	The Twenty-first Dynasty ! consisted of seven kings
10753	of Tanis.
10754	. Smendés,? for 26 years.
10755	. Psusen(n)és [I.],° for 46 years.
10756	. Nephercherés (Nephelcherés), for 4 years,
10757	. Amendéphthis, for 9 years.
10758	. Osochér, for 6 years.
10759	. Psinachés, for 9 years.
10760	. Psusennés [II.] (Susennés), for 14 years.
10761	Total, 130 years.
10762	ADAMS
10763	WNP
10764	For Smendés or Nesbenebded, a loca! noble of Tanis,
10765	who seized the whole Delta and made himself king of
10766	Lower Egypt, see C.A.H. ii. p. 191;
10767	iii. pp. 253 £.
10768	3In Egyptian, Psusennés
10769	is Psukhe‘mné, “the star
10770	appearing in Thebes”’.
10771	In 1939-40 tombs of certain kings
10772	of Dynasties XXI. and XXII. were excavated
10773	by P.
10774	Montet at Tanis, the most valuable being the intact tomb
10775	of Psusennés
10776	I., with
10777	its rich funerary equipment: in
10778	several chambers sarcophagi, vases of many kinds, and
10779	jewels were found, including the funerary outfit of Amen6é-
10780	phthis (Amon-em-apt, son of Psusennés I.) and the silver
10781	sarcophagus of a certain Sesonchésis (not the first king of
10782	Dynasty XXII.), (Ann. Serv. Antiq., tt. xxxix. f., 1939-40).
10783	‘ Actual total of items, 114 years.
10784	Eusebius is prob-
10785	ably correct with 41 years for 2nd king and 35 years for
10786	7th (Meyer).
10787	155
p. 192
10788	Fr. 59
10789	MANETHO
10790	Fr. 59 (a).
10791	Syncellus, p. 139.
10792	KATA EYZEBION.
10793	Εἰκοστὴ πρώτη δυναστεία βασιλέων
10794	Τανιτῶν
10795	ἕπταά.
10796	a’ Σμένδις, ἔτη xs’.
10797	' Ψουσέννης, ἔτη μα΄.
10798	γ΄ Νεφερχερής, ἔτη δ΄.
10799	δ΄ Ἀμενωφθίς, ἔτη θ'.
10800	ε΄ ᾽Οσοχώρ, ἔτη ς΄.
10801	ς΄ Ψιναχῆς, ἔτη θ΄.
10802	ζ΄ Ψουσέννης, ἔτη λε΄.
10803	Ὁμοῦ, ἔτη pd’.
10804	(0) Εὐβεβιῦβ,
10805	Chronica
10806	I. (Armenian Version),
10807	p. 103.
10808	Vicesima prima dynastia Tanitarum regum VII.
10809	Smendis, annis
10810	XX VI.
10811	Psusennes, annis ΧΙ].
10812	Nephercheres, annis IV.
10813	Amenophthis, annis IX.
10814	Osochor, annis VI.
10815	Psinnaches, annis IX.
10816	Psusennes, annis
10817	XX XV.
10818	Summa annorum est CXXX.
10819	156
p. 193
10820	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
10821	Fr. 59
10822	Fr. 59 (a) (from Syncellus).
10823	AccoRDING TO
10824	EUsEBIUs.
10825	The Twenty-first Dynasty consisted of seven kings
10826	of Tanis.
10827	ANP
10828	Ο
10829	9
10830	κα
10831	. Smendis, for 26 years.
10832	. Psusennés, for 41 years.
10833	Nephercherés, for 4 years.
10834	. Amendphthis, for 9 years.
10835	. Osochér, for 6 years.
10836	. Psinachés, for 9 years.
10837	. Psusennés, for 35 years.
10838	Total, 130 years.
10839	(b) ARMENIAN VERSION OF EUSEBIUS.
10840	The Twenty-first Dynasty consisted οἱ seven kings
10841	of Tanis.
10842	τ
10843	AID
10844	ὦ
10845	bo
10846	Smendis, for 26 years.
10847	. Psusennés, for 41 years.
10848	. Nephercherés, for 4 years.
10849	. Amendphthis, for 9 years.
10850	. Osochér, for 6 years.
10851	. Psinnaches, for 9 years.
10852	. Psusennes, for 35 years,
10853	Total, 130 years.
10854	157
p. 194
10855	Fr. 60, 61
10856	MANETHO
10857	Fr. 60.
10858	Syncellus, p. 137.
10859	KATA A@PIKANON
10860	Εἰκοστὴ δευτέρα δυναστεία Βουβαστιτῶν βα-
10861	σιλέων θ'.
10862	a’ Σέσωγχις,; ἔτη κα΄.
10863	B’ ᾿Οσορθών," ἔτη ιε΄.
10864	γ΄ δ΄ ε΄ Ἄλλοι τρεῖς, ἔτη xe’ ὃ
10865	Τακέλωθις, ἔτη ιγ΄.
10866	n θ’ "άλλοι τρεῖς, ἔτη μβ΄.
10867	Si
10868	ζ
10869	Ὁμοῦ, ἔτη pk’.
10870	,
10871	,
10872	Fr. 61 (4).
10873	Syncellus, p. 139.
10874	ΚΑΤΑ ΕὙΣΕΒΙΟΝ.
10875	Εἰκοστὴ δευτέρα δυναστεία Βουβαστιτῶν βα-
10876	σιλέων τριῶν.
10877	α΄ Leawyxwats,’ ἔτη κα΄.
10878	B’ ᾿Οσορθών, ἔτη ιε΄.
10879	γ΄ Τακέλωθις, ἔτη ιγ΄.
10880	Ὁμοῦ, ἔτη pO’.
10881	1B: Σέσογχις A.
10882	2B: Ὀσωρθών A,
10883	ὃ κθ΄ Boeckh.
10884	4 Σεσόγχωσις Α.
10885	1 Dynasty XXII. ο. 950-c. 730 B.c., kings of Libyan origin
10886	resident at Bubastis.
10887	For identifications with the monu-
10888	mental and other evidence see Meyer, Geschichte *, ii. 2,
10889	158
p. 195
10890	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
10891	Fr. 60, 61
10892	Dynasty XXII.
10893	Fr. 60 (from Syncellus).
10894	AccorDING TO AFRICANUS,
10895	The Twenty-second Dynasty! consisted of nine
10896	kings of Bubastus.
10897	1. Sesénchis, for 21 years.
10898	2. Osorthén,? for 15 years.
10899	3, 4, 5. Three other kings, for 25 [29] years.
10900	6. Takeléthis, for 13 years.
10901	7, 8, 9. Three other kings, for 42 years.
10902	Total, 120 years.®
10903	Fr. 61 (a) (from Syncellus). Accorpinc To Evsestvs.
10904	The Twenty-second Dynasty consisted of three
10905	kings of Bubastus.
10906	1. Sesénchésis, for 21 years.
10907	2. Osorth6n, for 15 years.
10908	3. Takeléthis, for 13 years.
10909	Total, 49 years.
10910	p.58. The first king, Sesonchésis (Shishak, 0.7. 1 Kings xiv.
10911	25, 2 Chron. xii.) overthrew the Tanites c. 940 B.c.
10912	About
10913	930 B.c. he captured Jerusalem and plundered the Temple
10914	of Solomon:
10915	see Peet, Hgypt and the Old Testament, 1922,
10916	pp. 158 ff.
10917	Albright (The Archaeology of Palestine and the
10918	Bible 3, 1932-3, p. 199), dates the conquest of Judah by
10919	Shishak between 924 and 917 B.c.
10920	2The name
10921	Osorthén
10922	is another
10923	form
10924	of Osorché
10925	(Dynasty
10926	XXIII.
10927	No.
10928	2—Africanus),
10929	the
10930	Egyptian
10931	Osorkon.
10932	3 Actual total of items, 116 years.
10933	159
p. 196
10934	Fr. 61, 62
10935	MANETHO
10936	(Ὁ) Eusrsius,
10937	Chronica
10938	I. (Armenian Version),
10939	p- 103.
10940	Vicesima secunda dynastia Bubastitarum regum
10941	III.
10942	Sesonchosis, annis X XI.
10943	Osorthon, annis XV.
10944	Tacelothis, annis XIII.
10945	Summa annorum XLIX.
10946	Fr. 62.
10947	Syncellus, p. 138.
10948	KATA A®PIKANON.
10949	Τρίτη καὶ εἰκοστὴ δυναστεία Τανιτῶν βασιλέων
10950	ὃ"
10951	a’ Πετουβάτης, ἔτη μ', ἐφ᾽ οὗ ᾿Ολυμπιὰς
10952	ἤχθη πρώτη.
10953	:
10954	,
10955	B’ ᾽᾿Οσορχώ, ἔτη 7, ὃν Ἡρακλέα Αἰγύπτιοι
10956	καλοῦσι.
10957	y Ψαμμοῦς, ἔτη (.
10958	ὃ' Ζήτ, ἔτη Aa’ I
10959	“Ὁμοῦ, ἔτη πθ΄.
10960	1 λδ΄ Β.
10961	1 Osorthés (Aucher, Karst).
10962	* Dynasty XXIII., resident at Tanis:
10963	the records of
10964	these kings (dated by Breasted 745-718 B.c.) are much
10965	confused.
10966	The name Petubatés (see Fr. 63 for the usual
10967	Grecized
10968	form
10969	Petubastis)
10970	represents
10971	the
10972	Egyptian
10973	Pedibaste.
10974	For King Osorcho
10975	(Osorkon
10976	III.) see
10977	the
10978	stele of Piankhi, king of Ethiopia, whose vassal Osorkon
10979	became (Breasted, Anc. Rec. iv. §§ 807, 811, 872, 878).
10980	Psammis has not been identified.
10981	160
p. 197
10982	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
10983	Fr. 61, 62
10984	(b) ARMENIAN VERSION OF EUSEBIUS.
10985	The Twenty-second Dynasty consisted of three
10986	kings of Bubastus.
10987	1. Sesénchésis, for 21 years.
10988	2. Osorthén,! for 15 years.
10989	3. Taceléthis, for 13 years.
10990	Total, 49 years.
10991	Dynasty XXIII.
10992	Fr. 62 ( from Syncellus).
10993	ACCORDING TO AFRICANUS.
10994	The Twenty-third Dynasty? consisted
10995	of four
10996	kings of Tanis.
10997	1. Petubatés, for 40 years:
10998	in his reign
10999	the
11000	Olympic festival * was first celebrated.
11001	2. Osorché, for 8 years:
11002	the Egyptians call him
11003	Héraclés.*
11004	3. Psammais, for 10 years.
11005	4. Zét,4 for 31 years (34).
11006	Total, 89 years.
11007	3 The date of the first Olympic festival was convention-
11008	ally fixed at 776-775 8.6.
11009	*See G. A. Wainwright, Sky-Religion, pp. 351.
11010	4The fact that the name Zét, occurring in Africanus
11011	alone, is wrapped in obscurity, has led Flinders Petrie to
11012	suggest (“The Mysterious Zét”’ in Ancient Egypt, 1914,
11013	p. 32) that the three Greek letters are a contraction for
11014	ζητεῖται or other word connected with ζητέω, meaning
11015	“‘ A
11016	question (remains),’’
11017	or “ Query, about 31 years”:
11018	for
11019	31 years at this time no single ruler seemed to be pre-
11020	dominant,
11021	and further search was needed to settle who
11022	should be entered as the king of Egypt.
11023	“* Zét.’’ is found
11024	in wall-inseriptions at Pompeii:
11025	see Diehl, Pompeianische
11026	Wandinschriften, No. 682.
11027	The next inscription, No. 683,
11028	gives “ Zétéma’”’ in full:
11029	a riddle follows.
11030	ret
11031	161
p. 198
11032	Fr. 63
11033	MANETHO
11034	Fr. 63 (a).
11035	Syncellus, p. 140.
11036	KATA EYZEBION.
11037	Εἰκοστὴ
11038	τρίτη
11039	δυναστεία
11040	Τανιτῶν
11041	βασιλέων
11042	τριῶν.
11043	a’ Πετουβάστις, ἔτη κε΄.
11044	B’ ᾽᾿Οσορθών, ἔτη θ', ὃν “Ηρακλέα Αἰγύπτιοι
11045	ἐκάλεσαν.
11046	,
11047	Ww
11048	“-
11049	”
11050	’
11051	y
11052	Pappods, ene’.
11053	Ὁμοῦ, ἔτη μδ΄.
11054	(0) Eusrsrus,
11055	Chronica
11056	I. (Armenian
11057	Version),
11058	p. 103.
11059	Vicesima tertia dynastia Tanitarum regum III.
11060	Petubastis, annis
11061	X XV.
11062	Deinde Osorthon, quem Aegyptii Herculem nun-
11063	cupaverunt, annis [X.}
11064	Psammus,” annis X.
11065	Summa annorum XLIV.
11066	lannis IX. (Aucher).
11067	2? Phramus (Petermann): Psamus (Aucher, Karsv,
11068	162
p. 199
11069	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
11070	Fr. 63
11071	Fr. 63 (a) (from Syncellus).
11072	AccORDING TO
11073	EUSEBIUS.
11074	The Twenty-third Dynasty consisted of three kings
11075	of Tanis.
11076	1. Petubastis,! for 25 years.
11077	2. Osorthén, for 9 years:
11078	the Egyptians called
11079	him Héraclés.
11080	3. Psammis, for 10 years.
11081	Total, 44 years.
11082	(b) ARMENIAN VERSION OF EUSEBIUS.
11083	The Twenty-third Dynasty consisted of three kings
11084	of Tanis.
11085	1. Petubastis, for 25 years.
11086	2. Osorthon, whom the Egyptians named Her-
11087	cules: for 9 years.
11088	3. Psammus, for 10 years.
11089	Total, 44 years.
11090	1 For a demotic romance of the time of Petubastis in
11091	one of the Rainer Papyri, see Krall in Vienna Oriental
11092	Journal,
11093	xvii. (1903),
11094	1:
11095	it is also found in papyri of
11096	Paris and Strassburg.
11097	Parallels may be drawn between
11098	this romance and Manetho ; cf. Spiegelberg, Der Sagenkreis
11099	des Konigs Petubastis (Leipzig, 1910), pp. 8 f.
11100	163
p. 200
11101	Fr. 64, 65
11102	MANETHO
11103	Fr. 64.
11104	Syncellus, p. 138.
11105	KATA A@®PIKANON.
11106	Τετάρτη καὶ εἰκοστὴ δυναστεία.
11107	Βόχχωρις Σαΐτης, ἔτη ς΄, ἐφ᾽ οὗ ἀρνίον ἐφ-
11108	΄
11109	Μ
11110	,
11111	θέγξατο
11112	. .. ἔτη DY’.
11113	Fr. 65 (a).
11114	Syncellus, p. 140.
11115	ΚΑΤΑ ΕὙΣΕΒΙΟΝ.
11116	Εἰκοστὴ τετάρτη δυναστεία.
11117	Βόχχωρις Σαΐτης, ἔτη pd’, ἐφ᾽ οὗ ἀρνίον
11118	ἐφθέγξατο.
11119	‘Opod, ἔτη pd’.
11120	1 Dynasty XXIV., ο. 720-c. 715 B.o.
11121	Before Bocchoris,
11122	his father Tefnachte of Sais (Tnephachthus in Diodorus
11123	Siculus, i. 45, 2) became the most powerful among the
11124	chiefs of the Delta (c. 730-720 B.c.).
11125	For King Bocchoris see Alexandre Moret, De Bocchori
11126	Rege, 1903.
11127	Cf. Diodorus Siculus, i. 65, 79, 1 (law of
11128	contract : Bocchoris legislated for commerce), and 94, 5.
11129	See Breasted, Anc. Rec. iv. § 884: the only extant monu-
11130	ments of King Bocchoris are a few Serapeum stelae and a
11131	wall inscription, which record the burial of an Apis in the
11132	sixth year of his reign.
11133	* See especially the demotic story (8 B.c.) οἱ the pro-
11134	phetic lamb, quoted by Krall in Festgaben fiir Biidinger,
11135	pp. 3-11 (Innsbruck, 1898): the lamb prophesied the con-
11136	quest and enslavement
11137	of Egypt by Assyria, and the
11138	removal of her gods to Nineveh.
11139	Cf. Aelian, De Nat.
11140	Anim. xii. 3,and Manetho, Fr. 54, §§ 232 ff. A reference to
11141	Manetho’s description of the oracular lamb is preserved in
11142	Pseudo-Plutarch, De proverbiis Alexandrinorum (Crusius,
11143	1887),
11144	No. 21, τὸ ἀρνίον
11145	σοι
11146	λελάληκεν.
11147	Αἰγύπτιοι
11148	τοῦτο
11149	ἀνέγραψαν ὡς ἀνθρωπείᾳ φωνῇ λαλῆσαν (or, as in Suidas, ἐν
11150	Αἰγύπτῳ, ὥς φασιν, ἀνθρωπείᾳ φωνῇ ἐλάλησεν).
11151	εὑρέθη δὲ ἔχον
11152	164
p. 201
11153	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
11154	Fr. 64, 65
11155	Dynasty XXIV.
11156	Fr. 64 (from Syncellus).
11157	ACCORDING TO AFRICANUS.
11158	The Twenty-fourth Dynasty.!
11159	Bochchéris of Sais, for 6 years:
11160	in his reign a
11161	lamb ? spoke? .
11162	.
11163	. 990 years.
11164	Fr. 65 (a) (from Syncellus).
11165	AccoRDING TO
11166	EUSEBIUS.
11167	The Twenty-fourth Dynasty.
11168	Bochchoris of Sais, for 44 years:
11169	in his reign a
11170	lamb spoke.
11171	Total, 44 years.4
11172	βασίλειον δράκοντα ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ mrepwrov, (Suidas
11173	adds, ἔχοντα μῆκος πήχεων δ΄), καὶ τῶν βασιλέων τινὶ λελάληκε
11174	τὰ μέλλοντα.
11175	(‘The lamb has spoken to you.
11176	Egyptians
11177	have recorded
11178	a lamb speaking
11179	with
11180	a human
11181	voice
11182	for, in Egypt, they say, a lamb spoke with a human
11183	voice].
11184	It was found to have upon
11185	its head a royal
11186	winged serpent [4 cubits in length]; and it foretold the
11187	future to one
11188	of the kings.’?)
11189	See Meyer, Hin newes
11190	Bruchstiick Manethos
11191	iiber das Lamm des Bokchoris
11192	in
11193	Zeitschr. fiir Agypt. Sprache, xlvi. (1910), pp. 135 f.: he
11194	points out the Egyptian character of the description—the
11195	royal uraeus, four cubits long, with ostrich feathers on both
11196	sides.
11197	Cf. Weill, La fin du moyen empire égyptien, pp.
11198	116, 622.
11199	3 Here some essential words have been omitted from the
11200	text.
11201	4 Contrast the “6. years’’ assigned to Bocchoris by
11202	Africanus (Fr. 64):
11203	it is suspicious that Eusebius should
11204	give 44 years for each of Dynasties XXIII., XXIV., and
11205	XXYV.
11206	165
p. 202
11207	Fr. 65, 66, 67
11208	MANETHO
11209	(0) Evusrsius,
11210	Chronica
11211	I. (Armenian
11212	Version),
11213	p- 104.
11214	Vicesima quarta dynastia.
11215	Bocchoris Saites, annis XLIV, sub quo agnus
11216	locutus est.
11217	Fr. 66.
11218	Syncellus, p. 138.
11219	KATA A@®PIKANON.
11220	Πέμπτη καὶ εἰκοστὴ δυναστεία Αἰθιόπων Ba-
11221	σιλέων τριῶν.
11222	α' Σαβάκων, ὃς αἰχμάλωτον Βόχχωριν ἑλὼν
11223	ἔκαυσε ζῶντα, καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν ἔτη η΄.
11224	B’ Σεβιχὼς υἱός, ἔτη ιδ΄,
11225	γ' Τάρκος, ἔτη ιη΄.
11226	“Ὁμοῦ, ἔτη μ΄’.
11227	Fr. 67 (a).
11228	Syncellus, p. 140.
11229	ΚΑΤΑ ΕὙΣΕΒΙΟΝ.
11230	Εἰκοστὴ πέμπτη δυναστεία Αἰθιόπων βασιλέων
11231	τριῶν.
11232	α' Σαβάκων, ὃς αἰχμάλωτον Βόχχωριν ἑλὼν
11233	ἔκαυσε ζῶντα, καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν ἔτη ιβ΄.
11234	B’ Σεβιχὼς υἱός, ern up’.
11235	γ΄ Tapakdés, ἔτη κ΄.
11236	“Ὁμοῦ, ἔτη μδ΄.
11237	1Dynasty XXV.
11238	(Ethiopian),
11239	c.
11240	715-663
11241	B.c.:
11242	the
11243	three kings are Shabaka, Shabataka, and Taharka.
11244	2 Cf. Herodotus, ii. 137 (Sabacés).
11245	Shabaka had a great reputation for mildness and kind
11246	rule: Petrie (Religious Life, 1924, pp. 193 f.) explains that
11247	166
p. 203
11248	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
11249	FR. 65, 66, 67
11250	(b) ARMENIAN VERSION OF EUSEBIUS.
11251	The Twenty-fourth Dynasty.
11252	Bocchoris of Sais, for 44 years: in his reign a lamb
11253	spoke.
11254	Dynasty XXV.
11255	Fr. 66 (from Syncellus).
11256	AccoRDING To AFRICANUS.
11257	The Twenty-fifth Dynasty!
11258	consisted
11259	of three
11260	Ethiopian kings.
11261	1. Sabacén,?
11262	who,
11263	taking
11264	Bochchéris
11265	captive,
11266	burned him alive, and reigned for 8 years.
11267	2. Sebichés, his son, for 14 years.
11268	3. Tarcus,
11269	for 18 years.
11270	Total, 40 years.
11271	Fr.
11272	67 (a) (from
11273	Syncellus),
11274	AccoRDING
11275	TO
11276	EvUsEBIUS.
11277	The Twenty-fifth
11278	Dynasty
11279	consisted
11280	of three
11281	Ethiopian kings.
11282	1. Sabacén,
11283	who,
11284	taking
11285	Bochchéris
11286	captive,
11287	burned him alive, and reigned for 12 years.
11288	2. Sebichés. his son, for 12 years.
11289	3. Taracus, for 20 years.
11290	Total, 44 years.
11291	Bochchoris was treated like a mock king in the ancient
11292	festival, the burning ceremonially destroying his kingly
11293	character.
11294	See Wainwright, Sky-Religion, pp. 38 ff.
11295	*Taharka:
11296	in O.T. 2 Kings xix. 9, Tirhakah, King of
11297	Ethiopia.
11298	See Peet, Egypt and the Old Testament, 1922,
11299	pp. 176 ff.
11300	167
p. 204
11301	Fr. 67, 68
11302	MANETHO
11303	(0) Eusresius,
11304	Chronica
11305	I. (Armenian
11306	Version),
11307	Ρ. 104.
11308	Vicesima quinta dynastia Aethiopum regum III.
11309	Sabacon, qui captum Bocchorim vivum combussit,
11310	regnavitque annis XII.
11311	Sebichos eius filius, annis XII.
11312	Saracus,! annis XX.
11313	Summa annorum XLIV.
11314	Fr. 68.
11315	Syncellus, p. 141.
11316	KATA A@PIKANON.
11317	ἽὝἝκτη καὶ εἰκοστὴ δυναστεία Σαϊτῶν βασιλέων
11318	ἐννέα.
11319	a’ Στεφινάτης, ἔτη ζ΄.
11320	B’ Νεχεψώς, ἔτη ς΄.
11321	/
11322	”
11323	/
11324	γ΄ Νεχαώ, ἔτη η΄.
11325	δ΄ Ψαμμήτιχος, ἔτη νδ΄.
11326	ε΄ Νεχαὼ δεύτερος, ἔτη ς΄. οὗτος εἷλε τὴν
11327	«
11328	/
11329	‘
11330	3
11331	/
11332	‘
11333	/
11334	]ερουσαλήμ,
11335	καὶ
11336	“Iwdyal
11337	τὸν
11338	βασιλέα
11339	αἰχμάλωτον εἰς Αἴγυπτον ἀπήγαγε.
11340	,
11341	/
11342	ν
11343	”
11344	a
11345	ς΄ Ψάμμουθις ἕτερος, ἔτη ἕξ.
11346	1Taracus, Aucher, m.: Tarakos, Karst.
11347	1 Dynasty XXVI., 663-525 B.c.
11348	Sais (see p. 91 n. 4), now grown in power, with foreign
11349	aid asserts independence, and rules over Egypt.
11350	Hero-
11351	dotus, ii.
11352	151
11353	ff., supports
11354	the
11355	version
11356	of Africanus
11357	but differs in (5) Necés 16 years (Ch. 159), and (7) Apries
11358	25 years (Ch. 161) (22 years in Diod. Sic. i. 68).
11359	Eusebius
11360	(Fr.
11361	69) has
11362	preserved
11363	the
11364	Ethiopian
11365	Ammeris
11366	(2.e.
11367	Tanutamin) at the beginning of Dynasty XXVI.:
11368	so in
11369	the Book of Sothis (App. IV.), No. 78, Amaés, 38 years.
11370	168
p. 205
11371	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
11372	FR. 67, 68
11373	(b) ARMENIAN VERSION OF EUSEBIUS.
11374	The Twenty-fifth
11375	Dynasty
11376	consisted
11377	of three
11378	Ethiopian kings.
11379	1. Sabacon,
11380	who,
11381	taking
11382	Bocchoris
11383	captive,
11384	burned him alive, and reigned for 12 years.
11385	2. Sebichos, his son, for 12 years.
11386	3. Saracus (Taracus), for 20 years.
11387	Total, 44 years.
11388	Dynasty XXVI.
11389	Fr. 68 (from Syncellus).
11390	ACCORDING TO AFRICANUS.
11391	The Twenty-sixth Dynasty! consisted
11392	οἱ nine
11393	kings of Sais.
11394	. Stephinatés, for 7 years.
11395	. Nechepsés, for 6 years.
11396	. Nechaé, for 8 years.
11397	. Psammétichus,” for 54 years.
11398	Nechaé 5 the Second, for 6 years:
11399	he took
11400	Jerusalem, and led King Iéachaz captive
11401	into Egypt.
11402	6. Psammuthis the Second, for 6 years.
11403	OP
11404	whe
11405	2 Psammétichus I. (Psametik) = Psammétk,
11406	“ man, or
11407	vendor, of mixed wine,” ef. Herodotus, ii. 151 (Griffith in
11408	Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the Rylands Library, iii.
11409	pp. 44, 201).
11410	See Diod. Sic. i. 66, 67.
11411	’Nechaé
11412	is an old name,
11413	an Egyptian plural form,
11414	“belonging
11415	to the kas”’
11416	or
11417	bulls (Apis and Mnevis),
11418	O.T. 2 Chron. xxxvi. 2-4.
11419	Battle of Megiddo, 609 B.c.:
11420	defeat and death of King Josiah by Necho (2 Kings xxiii.
11421	29, xxiv. 1, xxv. 26).
11422	Johoahaz, son of Josiah, was led
11423	captive into Egypt.
11424	For these events, see Peet, Egypt and
11425	the Old Testament, 1922, p. 181 ff.
11426	169
p. 206
11427	Fr. 68, 69
11428	MANETHO
11429	ζ Οὔαφρις, ἔτη ιθ΄, & προσέφυγον ἁλούσης
11430	ὑπὸ Ἀσσυρίων ᾿]ερουσαλὴμ οἱ τῶν Ιουδαίων
11431	ὑπόλοιποι.
11432	η΄ Ἄμωσις, ἔτη pd’.
11433	θ΄ Ψαμμεχερίτης, μῆνας ς΄.
11434	Ὁμοῦ, ἔτη pv’ καὶ μῆνας ς΄.
11435	Fr. 69 (a).
11436	Syncellus, p. 143.
11437	KATA EYZEBION.
11438	"Extn καὶ εἰκοστὴ δυναστεία Σαϊτῶν βασιλέων θ'.
11439	a’ Apupéprs Αἰθίοψ, ἔτη ιβ΄.
11440	B’ Στεφινάθις, ἔτη ζ΄.
11441	γ΄ Νεχεψῴώς, ἔτη ς΄.
11442	δ΄ Νεχαώ, ἔτη η΄.
11443	Ψαμμήτιχος, ἔτη pe’
11444	ς΄ Νεχαὼ δεύτερος, ἔτη ς΄.
11445	οὗτος εἷλε τὴν
11446	“Ιερουσαλήμ,
11447	καὶ
11448	᾿Ιωάχαζ
11449	τὸν βασιλέα
11450	αἰχμάλωτον εἰς Αἴγυπτον ἀπήγαγε.
11451	C’ Ψάμμουθις ἕτερος, ὁ καὶ Ψαμμήτιχος, ἔτη
11452	ὅδε
11453	1 48’ Miller.
11454	1 Uaphris or Apries, in Egyptian Wahibpré‘, the Hophra
11455	of the 0.7.
11456	Capture of Jerusalem by Nebuchadnezzar,
11457	king of Babylon, 587 B.c.
11458	See Peet, op. cit. pp. 1865 ff.
11459	170
p. 207
11460	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
11461	FR. 68, 69
11462	1. Uaphris,! for 19 years:
11463	the remnant of the
11464	Jews
11465	fled to him, when Jerusalem
11466	was
11467	captured by the Assyrians.
11468	8. Amésis,” for 44 years.
11469	9. Psammecherités,* for 6 months.
11470	Total, 150 years 6 months.
11471	Fr. 69 (a) (from Syncellus).
11472	AccoRDING TO
11473	EUSEBIUS.
11474	The Twenty-sixth Dynasty consisted of nine kings
11475	of Sais.
11476	1. Ammeris the Ethiopian, for 12 years.
11477	2. Stephinathis, for 7 years.
11478	3. Nechepsos, for 6 years.
11479	4. Necha6, for 8 years.
11480	5. Psammétichus, for 45 [44] years.
11481	6. Nechaé
11482	the Second, for 6 years:
11483	he took
11484	Jerusalem, and led King Iéachaz captive
11485	into Egypt.
11486	7. Psammuthis
11487	the Second,
11488	also
11489	called
11490	Psam-
11491	métichus, for 17 years.
11492	2 Amésis should be Amasis (Ia‘hmase), the general of
11493	Uaphris or Apries: Amasis was first made co-regent with
11494	Apries (569 B.c.), then two years later, after a battle, he
11495	became sole monarch.
11496	On the character of Amasis, “‘ the darling of the people
11497	and of popular legend,”’ see the demotic papyrus translated
11498	by Spiegelberg, The Credibility of Herodotus’ Account of
11499	Egypt (trans. Blackman), pp. 29 f.
11500	8 Psammétichus III., defeated by Cambysés the Persian,
11501	525
11502	B.c.
11503	The
11504	three
11505	Psametiks
11506	are
11507	differentiated
11508	as
11509	Psammétichus,
11510	Psammuthis,
11511	and
11512	Psammecherités
11513	(cf.
11514	ir, 20; n. 1).
11515	171
p. 208
11516	Fr. 69
11517	MANETHO
11518	η΄ Ovadpts, ἔτη κε΄, & προσέφυγον ἁλούσης
11519	«
11520	\
11521	>
11522	/
11523	~
11524	«ς
11525	\
11526	«
11527	~
11528	ὑπὸ
11529	Ἀσσυρίων τῆς
11530	‘lIepovoadAnp
11531	ot τῶν
11532	᾿Ιουδαίων ὑπόλοιποι.
11533	θ΄ Ἄμωσις, ἔτη pp’.
11534	“Ὁμοῦ, ἔτη ρέγ΄.
11535	(0) Eusrsrus,
11536	Chronica
11537	I. (Armenian
11538	Version),
11539	p- 104
11540	Vicesima sexta dynastia Saitarum regum IX.
11541	Ameres Aethiops, annis XVIII.
11542	Stephinathes, annis VII.
11543	Nechepsos, annis VI.
11544	Nechao, annis VIII.
11545	Psametichus, annis XLIV.
11546	Nechao alter, annis VI.
11547	Ab hoc Hierosolyma
11548	capta sunt, Iochasusque rex in Aegyptum
11549	captivus abductus.
11550	Psamuthes
11551	alter, qui et Psammetichus,
11552	annis
11553	XVII.
11554	Uaphres, annis
11555	X XV, ad quem reliquiae Iudae-
11556	orum, Hierosolymis in Assyriorum potestatem
11557	redactis, confugerunt.
11558	Amosis, annis XLII.
11559	Summa annorum CLXVII.
11560	172
p. 209
11561	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
11562	Fr. 69
11563	8. Uaphris, for 25 years:
11564	the remnant
11565	of the
11566	Jews
11567	fled
11568	to him, when Jerusalem
11569	was
11570	captured by the Assyrians.
11571	9. Amésis, for 42 years.
11572	Total, 163 years.!
11573	(b) ARMENIAN VERSION OF EUSEBIUS.
11574	The Twenty-sixth Dynasty consisted of nine kings
11575	of Sais.
11576	. Ameres the Ethiopian, for 18 years,
11577	. Stephinathes, for 7 years.
11578	. Nechepsos, for 6 years.
11579	. Nechao, for 8 years.
11580	. Psametichus, for 44 years.
11581	. Nechao
11582	the Second, for 6 years:
11583	he took
11584	Jerusalem, and led King loachaz captive
11585	into Egypt.
11586	7. Psamuthes
11587	the
11588	Second,
11589	also
11590	called
11591	Psam-
11592	metichus, for 17 years.
11593	8. Uaphres, for 25 years:
11594	the remnant of the
11595	Jews took refuge with him, when Jerusalem
11596	was subjugated by the Assyrians.
11597	9. Amosis, for 42 years.
11598	Total, 167 years.
11599	A
11600	Me
11601	καὶ
11602	1 Tf 44 years are assigned to (5) Psammétichus, the actual
11603	total is 167, as in the Armenian Version.
11604	173
p. 210
11605	Fr. 70
11606	MANETHO
11607	Fr. 70. Syncellus, p. 141.
11608	KATA A®PIKANON.
11609	“Εβδόμη καὶ εἰκοστὴ δυναστεία Περσῶν βασιλέων
11610	,
11611	ἢ .
11612	‘
11613	Q Καμβύσης
11614	ἔτει ε΄ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ βασιλείας
11615	Περσῶν ἐβασίλευσεν Αἰγύπτου ἔτη ς΄.
11616	B’ Δαρεῖος Ὑστάσπου, ἔτη ds’.
11617	γ΄ Ξέρξης 6 μέγας, ἔτη κα΄.
11618	δ΄ Ἀρτάβανος, μῆνας ζ΄.
11619	᾿Αρταξέρξης, ἔτη μα΄.
11620	Ξέρξης, μῆνας δύο.
11621	ζ' Σογδιανός, μῆνας ζ΄.
11622	η΄ Δαρεῖος Ξέρξου, ἔτη 6’.
11623	“Ὁμοῦ, ἔτη pkd’, μῆνες δ΄.
11624	1 Persian Domination, 525-332 B.c.
11625	Dynasty
11626	XXVII.,
11627	525-404
11628	B.c.
11629	After
11630	conquering
11631	Egypt, Cambysés reigned three years, 525/4-523/2 B.c.
11632	See Cambridge Ancient History, vi. pp. 137 ff.
11633	An interesting papyrus fragment (P. Baden 4 No. 59:
11634	v. \| A.D.—see
11635	the facsimile in Plate III) contains
11636	this
11637	Dynasty in a form which differs in some respects from
11638	the versions
11639	given by Africanus and Eusebius.
11640	Like
11641	Eusebius the papyrus inserts the Magi, and calls Artaxerxés
11642	“the
11643	Long-handed’’
11644	and
11645	his successor
11646	Xerxés
11647	“ the
11648	Second ’’: asin Africanus, Darius is “ son of Hysta[spés] ”’
11649	and Xerxés is “the Great’’.
11650	To Cambysés the papyrus
11651	174
p. 211
11652	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
11653	Fr. 70
11654	Dynasty XXVII.
11655	Fr. 70 (from Syncellus).
11656	ACCORDING TO AFRICANUS.
11657	The Twenty-seventh Dynasty! consisted of eight
11658	Persian kings.
11659	1. Cambysés in the fifth year of his kingship over
11660	the Persians became king of Egypt, and
11661	ruled for 6 years.
11662	Darius, son of Hystaspés, for 36 years,
11663	. Xerxés the Great, for 21 years,
11664	Artabanus,? for 7 months.
11665	. Artaxerxés,® for 4] years.
11666	. Xerxés,4 for 2 months.
11667	. Sogdianus, for 7 months.
11668	. Darius, son of Xerxés, for 19 years.
11669	Total, 124 years 4 months.
11670	gives 6} years:
11671	to the Magi, 7} months.
11672	The conquest
11673	of Egypt is assigned to the fourth year of Cambysés’
11674	reign, and it was in that year that the campaign began.
11675	Artaxerxés is described as
11676	“‘ the son”’ (i.e. of Xerxés);
11677	while Darius II. is correctly named
11678	“‘ the Illegitimate’’.
11679	See Bilabel’s note on the papyrus (l.c.).
11680	? Artabanus, vizier, and murderer of XerxésI., 465 B.o.
11681	8 Artaxerxés
11682	L.,
11683	ts Long-hand”’
11684	(‘‘ whether
11685	from
11686	a
11687	physical peculiarity or political capacity is uncertain,”
11688	C.A.H. vi. p. 2), 465-424 B.c.
11689	4 Xerxés II. was murdered by his half-brother Sogdianus,
11690	who was in turn defeated and put to death in 423 B.o.
11691	by another half-brother Ochus (Darius II., nicknamed
11692	Nothos,
11693	“the
11694	Illegitimate,’),
11695	not
11696	‘“‘son
11697	of Xerxés’’.
11698	Darius 11. died in 404 B.o.
11699	175
p. 212
11700	Fr. 71
11701	MANETHO
11702	Fr. 71 (a).
11703	Syncellus, p. 143.
11704	KATA EYZEBION.
11705	Εἰκοστὴ ἑβδόμη δυναστεία Π]ερσῶν βασιλέων η΄.
11706	α' Καμβύσης
11707	ἔτει πέμπτῳ
11708	τῆς αὐτοῦ βα-
11709	σιλείας ἐβασίλευσεν Αἰγύπτου ἔτη γ΄.
11710	Μάγοι, μῆνας ζ΄.
11711	Δαρεῖος͵ ἔτη As’.
11712	Ξέρξης ὁ Δαρείου, ἔτη xa’.
11713	Ἀρταξέρξης ὁ μακρόχειρ, ἔτη μ΄.
11714	Ξέρξης ὁ δεύτερος, μῆνας β΄.
11715	Σογδιανός, μῆνας ζ΄.
11716	Δαρεῖος ὁ Ξέρξου, ἔτη ιθ΄.
11717	8S)
11718	ZS
11719	Το
11720	NO
11721	Ομοῦ, ἔτη px’ καὶ μῆνες δ΄.
11722	(0) Εὐβεβιῦβ,
11723	Chronica
11724	I. (Armenian
11725	Version),
11726	Ρ. 105.
11727	Vicesima septima dynastia Persarum regum VIII.
11728	Cambyses, qui regni sui quinto' anno Aegyptiorum
11729	potitus est, annis III.
11730	Magi, mensibus septem.
11731	Darius, annis
11732	XX XVI.
11733	Xerxes Darii, annis X XI.
11734	Artaxerxes, annis XL.
11735	Xerxes alter, mensibus II.
11736	Sogdianus, mensibus VII.
11737	Darius Xerxis, annis XIX.
11738	Summa annorum CXX, mensiumque IV.
11739	1Aucher: XV. MSS.
11740	176
p. 213
11741	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
11742	Fr. 71
11743	Fr. 71 (a) (from Syncellus).
11744	AccORDING TO
11745	EUSEBIUS.
11746	The Twenty-seventh Dynasty consisted of eight
11747	Persian kings.
11748	1. Cambysés in the fifth
11749	year of his kingship
11750	became king of Egypt, and ruled for 3 years.
11751	. Magi, for 7 months.
11752	. Darius, for 36 years.
11753	. Xerxés, son of Darius, for 21 years.
11754	Artaxerxés of the long hand, for 40 years.
11755	. Xerxés the Second, for 2 months.
11756	. Sogdianus, for 7 months.
11757	. Darius, son of Xerxés, for 19 years.
11758	Total, 120 years 4 months.
11759	OADM
11760	wh
11761	(b) ARMENIAN VERSION OF EUSEBIUS.
11762	The Twenty-seventh Dynasty consisted of eight
11763	Persian kings.
11764	1. Cambyses in the fifth!
11765	year of his kingship
11766	became king of Egypt, and ruled for 3
11767	years.
11768	. Magi, for 7 months.
11769	. Darius, for 36 years.
11770	. Xerxes, son of Darius, for 21 years.
11771	. Artaxerxés, for 40 years.
11772	. Xerxés the Second, for 2 months.
11773	. Sogdianus, for 7 months.
11774	. Darius, son of Xerxes, for 19 years.
11775	Total, 120 years 4 months.
11776	CAD
11777	WS
11778	Ww
11779	lO
11780	1The Armenian text has “‘ 15th’,
11781	177
p. 214
11782	Fr. 72, 73
11783	MANETHO
11784	Fr. 72 (a).
11785	Syncellus, p. 142.
11786	KATA A®PIKANON.
11787	Εἰκοστὴ ὀγδόη δυναστεία.
11788	᾿Ἀμύρτεος Σαΐτης,
11789	ἔτη «ς΄.
11790	(b) Syncellus, p. 144.
11791	KATA ΕὙΣΕΒΙΟΝ.
11792	Εἰκοστὴ ὀγδόη δυναστεία. Apuptaios Σαΐτης,
11793	ἔτη τ:
11794	(c) Eusesius,
11795	Chronica
11796	I. (Armenian
11797	Version),
11798	p. 105.
11799	Vicesima
11800	octava
11801	dynastia.
11802	Amyrtes
11803	Saites,
11804	annis! YI.
11805	Fr. 73 (a).
11806	Syncellus, p. 142.
11807	ΚΑΤΑ A®PIKANON.
11808	᾿Ενάτη καὶ εἰκοστὴ Suvacteia.
11809	Μενδήσιοι
11810	βασιλεῖς δ΄.
11811	a’ Νεφερίτης, ἔτη ς΄.
11812	B’ Ἄχωρις, ἔτη ιγ΄.
11813	γ΄ Ψάμμουθις, ἔτος a’,
11814	δ' Νεφερίτης, μῆνας 8.
11815	“Ὁμοῦ, ἔτη κ΄, μῆνες δ΄.
11816	1 Aucher, m.:
11817	mensibus MSS., according to Miiller.
11818	1Dynasty XXVIII.-XXX., Egyptian kings: 404-341
11819	B.c.—a brief period of independence.
11820	Dynasty XXVIII., Amyrtaeus of Sais, 404-399 8.σ. :
11821	no Egyptian king of this name is known on the monuments.
11822	See Werner Schur in Klio, xx. 1926, pp. 273 ff.
11823	178
p. 215
11824	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
11825	Fr. 72, 73
11826	Dynasty XXVIII.
11827	Fr. 72 (a) (from Syncellus).
11828	AccorDING TO
11829	AFRICANUS.
11830	The Twenty-eighth Dynasty.!
11831	Amyrteos of Sais,
11832	for 6 years.
11833	(b) AccorpInc To EvsEBivs.
11834	The Twenty-eighth Dynasty.
11835	Amyrtaeus of Sais,
11836	for 6 years.
11837	(c) ARMENIAN VERSION OF EUSEBIUS.
11838	The Twenty-eighth Dynasty.
11839	Amyrtes of Sais,
11840	for 6 years.?
11841	Dynasty XXIX.
11842	Fr. 73 (a) (from Syncellus).
11843	ACCORDING TO
11844	AFRICANUS.
11845	The Twenty-ninth
11846	Dynasty:*
11847	tour
11848	kings
11849	of
11850	Mendés.
11851	1. Nepherités, for 6 years.
11852	2. Achéris, for 13 years.
11853	3. Psammuthis, for 1 year.
11854	4. Nepherités [II.], for 4 months.
11855	Total, 20 years 4 months.
11856	26 years (Aucher, Karst):
11857	6 months (Miller).
11858	The
11859	Armenian words for ‘‘ month ’”’ and “ year’”’ are so similar
11860	that corruption is likely (Margoliouth).
11861	’ Dynasty XXIX., resident
11862	at Mendés
11863	in E. Delta
11864	(Baedeker ὅ, p. 183), 398-381
11865	B.c.
11866	On the sequence of
11867	these rulers see H. R. Hall in C.A.H. vi. p. 145 and n.
11868	179
p. 216
11869	Fr. 73
11870	MANETHO
11871	(b) Syncellus. p. 144.
11872	KATA EYSEBION.
11873	Εἰκοστὴ ἐνάτη δυναστεία.
11874	Μενδήσιοι Ba-
11875	σιλεῖς δ΄.
11876	a’ Νεφερίτης, ἔτη ς΄.
11877	β’ Ἄχωρις, ἔτη ιγ΄.
11878	γ΄ Ψάμμουθις, ἔτος a’.
11879	δ΄ Νεφερίτης, μῆνας 0’.
11880	’
11881	ε΄
11882	Μοῦθις, ἔτος a’.
11883	μοῦ, ἔτη κα’ καὶ μῆνες δ΄.
11884	(6) Eusresrus,
11885	Chronica
11886	I. (Armenian
11887	Version),
11888	p- 106.
11889	Vicesima
11890	nona
11891	dynastia
11892	Mendesiorum
11893	regum
11894	quattuor.
11895	Nepherites, annis VI.
11896	Achoris, annis XIII.
11897	Psamuthes, anno I.
11898	Muthes, anno I.
11899	Nepherites mensibus IV.
11900	Summa annorum XXI, mensiumque IV.
11901	180
p. 217
11902	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
11903	Fr. 73
11904	(b) Accorpine To EvusEBIUs.
11905	The Twenty-ninth
11906	Dynasty:
11907	four
11908	kings!
11909	of
11910	Mendés.
11911	1. Nepherités, for 6 years.
11912	2. Achéris, for 13 years.
11913	3. Psammuthis, for 1 year.
11914	4. Nepherités [II.], for 4 months.
11915	5. Muthis, for 1 year.
11916	Total, 21 years 4 months.
11917	(c) ARMENIAN VERSION OF EUSEBIUS.
11918	The Twenty-ninth Dynasty consisted of four kings
11919	of Mendes.
11920	1. Nepherites, for 6 years.
11921	2. Achoris, for 13 years.
11922	3. Psamuthes, for 1 year.
11923	4, Muthes, for 1 year.
11924	5. Nepherites [II.], for 4 months.
11925	Total, 21 years and 4 months.
11926	1 Muthis or Muthés was a usurper, hence the number of
11927	kings is given as four.
11928	He is unknown to the Monuments.
11929	Aucher suggests that the name Muthis may be merely a
11930	repetition, curtailed, of the name Psammuthis.
11931	181
p. 218
11932	Fr. 74
11933	MANETHO
11934	Fr. 74 (a).
11935	Syncellus, p. 144.
11936	KATA A@PIKANON.
11937	Τριακοστὴ δυναστεία Σεβεννυτῶν βασιλέων
11938	τριῶν.
11939	α΄ Νεκτανέβης, ἔτη ιη΄.
11940	B’ Teds, ἔτη β΄.
11941	γ΄ Νεκτανεβός, ἔτη ιη΄.
11942	μοῦ, ἔτη λη΄.
11943	(b) Syncellus, p. 115
11944	ΚΑΤΑ ΕὙΣΕΒΙ͂ ΟΝ.
11945	Τριακοστὴ δυναστεία Σ᾽ εβεννυτῶν βασιλέων
11946	τριῶν.
11947	a’ Νεκτανέβης, ἔτη (΄.
11948	B’ Teas, ἔτη β΄.
11949	y’ Νεκτανεβός, ἔτη η΄.
11950	“Ὁμοῦ, ἔτη x’.
11951	1 Dynasty XXX., resident at Sebennytus (see Intro.
11952	p- xiii), 380-343 B.c.: Nectanebés I. (Nekhtenébef), 380-363,
11953	Teds or Tachés (Zedhér), 362-361, Nectanebus II. (Nekht-
11954	horehbe), 360-343.
11955	See E. Meyer, Zur Geschichte der 30.
11956	Dynastie in Zeitschrift fiir Agyptische Sprache, Bd. 67,
11957	pp. 68-70.
11958	It is certain that Manetho knew only 30 dynasties and
11959	ended with the conquest of Egypt by Ochus: see Unger,
11960	182
p. 219
11961	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
11962	Fr. 74
11963	Dynasty XXX.
11964	Fr. 74 (a) (from Syncellus).
11965	ACCORDING TO
11966	AFRICANUS.
11967	The Thirtieth Dynasty ' consisted of three kings
11968	of Sebennytus.
11969	1. Nectanebés, for 18 years.
11970	2. Teds, for 2 years.
11971	3. Nectanebus,? for 18 years.
11972	Total, 38 years.
11973	(b) AccorpDING To EvsEBtus.
11974	The Thirtieth Dynasty consisted of three kings of
11975	Sebennytus.
11976	1. Nectanebés, for 10 years,
11977	2. Teds, for 2 years.
11978	3. Nectanebus, for 8 years.
11979	Total, 20 years.
11980	Chronol. des Manetho, pp. 334 f.
11981	Under Olymp. 107 (i.e.
11982	352-348
11983	3B.c.) Jerome (Chronicle, p. 203 Fotheringham,
11984	p- 121 Helm) notes: Ochus Aegyptum tenuit,
11985	Nectanebo in
11986	Aethiopiam pulso, in quo Aegyptiorum regnum destructum
11987	est.
11988	Huc usque Manethos.
11989	(‘‘ Ochus possessed Egypt,
11990	when he had driven Nectanebé into Ethiopia:
11991	thereby
11992	the kingship of the Egyptians was destroyed.
11993	So far
11994	Manetho [or, Here ends the History of Manetho]’’).
11995	For the later renown
11996	of this king as magician
11997	in
11998	popular legend, see the Dream of Nectonabés, in Wilcken,
11999	Urkunden der Ptolemaerzeit, i. pp. 369 ff.
12000	183
p. 220
12001	Fr. 74, 7
12002	MANETHO
12003	(c) Eusrsrus,
12004	Chronica
12005	I. (Armenian Version),
12006	p- 106.
12007	Tricesima dynastia Sebennytarum regum III.
12008	Nectanebis, annis X.
12009	Teos, annis II.
12010	Nectanebus, annis VIII.
12011	Summa annorum XX.
12012	Fr. 75 (a).
12013	Syncellus, p. 145.
12014	KATA A®PIKANON.
12015	Πρώτη Kat τριακοστὴ δυναστεία “Περσῶν Ba-
12016	σιλέων τριῶν.
12017	a’ Ὦυγχος" εἰκοστῷ ἔτει τῆς ἑαυτοῦ βασιλείας
12018	Περσῶν ἐβασίλευσεν Αἰγύπτου ἔτη β΄ .3
12019	β' ᾿Δρσῆς, ἔτη γ'.
12020	γ΄ Δαρεῖος, ἔτη δ΄.
12021	Ὃ
12022	"3
12023	μοῦ, ἔτη τρίτου τόμου ,av’.
12024	Μέχρι τῶνδε Μανεθῶ.
12025	1 Syncellus (p. 486) thus describes the scope of Manetho’s
12026	History, wrongly putting λα΄ for λ΄ : ἕως “Qyov καὶ Νεκτανεβὼ
12027	ὁ Μανεθῶ τὰς λα΄ δυναστείας eae περιέγραψε.
12028	2 This f’ (instead of 957) is probably due to confusion
12029	with the β΄ at the beginning of the next line (Aucher).
12030	3 wv’ Boeckh, Unger.
12031	1 Dynasty XXXI. is not due to Manetho, but was added
12032	later to preserve the continuity,—perhaps with the use of
12033	material furnished by Manetho himself.
12034	No total is given
12035	by Africanus and Eusebius,—a further proof that the whole
12036	Dynasty
12037	is additional.
12038	In another
12039	passage
12040	(p. 486)
12041	Syncellus states:
12042	‘‘ Manetho wrote an account of the 31
12043	184
p. 221
12044	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME)
12045	Fr. 74, 75
12046	(c) ARMENIAN VERSION OF EUSEBIUS.
12047	The Thirtieth Dynasty consisted
12048	of 3 kings of
12049	Sebennytus.
12050	1. Nectanebis, for 10 years.
12051	2. Teos, for 2 years.
12052	3. Nectanebus, for 8 years.
12053	Total, 20 years.
12054	Dynasty XXXI.
12055	Fr. 75 (a) (from Syncellus).
12056	AccorpINce TO
12057	AFRICANUS.
12058	The
12059	Thirty-first Dynasty!
12060	consisted
12061	of three
12062	Persian kings.
12063	1. Ochus in the twentieth year 2 of his kingship
12064	over the Persians became king of Egypt,
12065	and ruled for 2 years.
12066	2. Arsés, for 3 years.
12067	3. Darius, for 4 years.
12068	Total of years in Book III., 1050 years? [850].
12069	Here ends the History of Manetho.
12070	(an error for 30) Dynasties of Egypt down to the time of
12071	Ochus and Nectanebé ” : although mistaken about the
12072	number of the Dynasties, Syncellus is jn the main correct.
12073	? The 20th year of the kingship of Ochus was 343 B.c. :
12074	the phrase is parallel to that used in Fr. 70, 1, and appears
12075	therefore to be Manetho’s expression.
12076	3 The totals given by Africanus in Book ITI. are 135, 130,
12077	120, 89, 6, 40, 150+, 124+, 6, 20+, 38, 1.6. 858+ years.
12078	To reduce to 850, assign 116 years to Dynasty SRL,
12079	(as the items add), and 120 to Dynasty XXVII. (Meyer).
12080	185
p. 222
12081	Fr. 75
12082	MANETHO
12083	(b) Syncellus, p. 146.
12084	KATA EYZEBION.
12085	Τριακοστὴ πρώτη δυναστεία Ilepadyv βασιλέων
12086	τριῶν.
12087	α΄ Ὦχος εἰκοστῷ ἔτει τῆς αὑτοῦ Περσῶν βα-
12088	σιλείας κρατεῖ τῆς Αἰγύπτου ἔτη ς΄.
12089	B’ Me? ὃν Δ ρσῆς "ὥχου, ἔτη δ΄.
12090	γ΄ Μεθ’ ὃν Δαρεῖος, ἔτη ἕξ: ὃν ᾿Αλέξανδρος 6
12091	Μακεδὼν καθεῖλε.
12092	Ταῦτα τοῦ τρίτου «τόμου» Mavebd.
12093	Μέχρι τῶνδε Μανεθῶ.
12094	(c) Εὐβεβιῦβ,
12095	Chronica
12096	I. (Armenian
12097	Version),
12098	Pp. 101.
12099	Tricesima prima dynastia Persarum.
12100	Ochus
12101	vicesimo
12102	iam
12103	anno
12104	Persis
12105	imperitans
12106	Aegyptum occupavit tenuitque annis VI.
12107	Postea Arses Ochi, annis IV.
12108	Tum Darius, annis VI, quem Macedo Alexander
12109	interfecit.
12110	Atque haec e Manethonis tertio!
12111	libro
12112	' Aucher, m.: secundo MSS., according to Miiller.
12113	1 Third Book (Aucher, Karst): Second Book (Miiller).
12114	The Armenian words for “‘second’’ and
12115	‘“ third”’ have
12116	similar forms; hence the corruption (Margoliouth).
12117	186
p. 223
12118	AEGYPTIACA (EPITOME) _ FR. 75
12119	(b) AccorpInc To EvsEBIvs.
12120	The Thirty-first Dynasty consisted of three Persian
12121	kings.
12122	1. Ochus in the twentieth year of his kingship
12123	over
12124	the Persians conquered Egypt, and
12125	ruled for 6 years.
12126	2. His successor was Arsés, son of Ochus, who
12127	reigned for 4 years.
12128	3. Next, Darius reigned for 6 years: he was put
12129	to death by Alexander of Macedon.
12130	These are the contents
12131	of the Third Book of
12132	Manetho.
12133	Here ends the History of Manetho.
12134	(c) ARMENIAN VERSION OF EUSEBIUS.
12135	The Thirty-first Dynasty consisted
12136	of Persian
12137	kings.
12138	1. Ochus in the twentieth year of his kingship
12139	over the Persians seized Egypt and held it
12140	for 6 years.
12141	2. His successor was Arsés, son of Ochus, who
12142	reigned for 4 years.
12143	3. Next, Darius reigned for 6 years: he was put
12144	to death by Alexander of Macedon.
12145	These are the contents of the Third Book! of
12146	Manetho.
12147	187
p. 224
12148	FRO, 17,118
12149	MANETHO
12150	H IEPA BIBAOS
12151	\|
12152	Fr 76.
12153	Euvsrsrus, Praeparatio Evangelica,
12154	II Prooem., p. 44 C (Gifford).
12155	Πᾶσαν μὲν οὖν τὴν Αἰγυπτιακὴν ἱστορίαν εἰς
12156	πλάτος τῇ “Ἑλλήνων μετείληφε φωνῇ ἰδίως τε τὰ
12157	περὶ
12158	τῆς
12159	κατ᾽
12160	αὐτοὺς
12161	θεολογίας Μανεθὼς
12162	ὁ
12163	Αἰγύπτιος, ἔν τε ἣ ἔγραψεν ἱΙερᾷ βίβλῳ καὶ
12164	ἐν ἑτέροις αὐτοῦ συγγράμμασι.
12165	Cf. Theodoretus, Curatio, II, p. 61 (Rader):
12166	Μανεθὼς δὲ τὰ περὶ ἤΪσιδος καὶ ᾿Οσίριδος καὶ
12167	Ἄπιδος καὶ Σαράπιδος καὶ τῶν ἄλλων θεῶν τῶν
12168	Αἰγυπτίων ἐμυθολόγησε.
12169	Fr. 77.
12170	Puiutarcu, De Is. et Osir., 9.
12171	Ἔτι
12172	δὲ τῶν πολλῶν
12173	νομιζόντων
12174	ἴδιον παρ᾽
12175	Αἰγυπτίοις ὄνομα τοῦ Διὸς εἶναι τὸν Ἀμοῦν (ὃ
12176	παράγοντες
12177	ἡμεῖς Ἄμμωνα λέγομεν), Μανεθὼς
12178	μὲν ὁ Σεβεννύτης τὸ κεκρυμμένον οἴεται καὶ τὴν
12179	κρύψιν ὑπὸ ταύτης δηλοῦσθαι τῆς φωνῆς...
12180	Fr.
12181	78.
12182	Piurarcu, De Is. οἱ Osir., 49.
12183	BéBwva δὲ τινὲς μὲν ἕνα τῶν τοῦ Τυφῶνος
12184	«
12185	,ὕ
12186	/
12187	/
12188	A
12189	>
12190	>
12191	\
12192	ἑταίρων
12193	γεγονέναι
12194	λέγουσιν, Μανεθὼς
12195	δ᾽ αὐτὸν
12196	1Manetho’s
12197	interpretation
12198	is from
12199	imn,
12200	‘“ hidden,
12201	secret’:
12202	see Sethe, Abhandl. Berl. Akad.,
12203	1929, p. 78,
12204	§ 153.
12205	Herodotus, ii. 42, 3, tells a story which is probably
12206	related to this meaning of Amin.
12207	188
p. 225
12208	THE SACRED BOOK
12209	FR. 76, 77, 78
12210	THE SACRED BOOK.
12211	Fr. 76 (from EvsEBIUs).
12212	Now the whole history of Egypt and especially
12213	the details of Egyptian religion are expounded at
12214	length in Greek by Manetho the Egyptian, both in
12215	his Sacred Book and in other writings of his.
12216	(From THEODORETUS.)
12217	Manetho rehearsed the stories of Isis, Osiris, Apis,
12218	Serapis, and the other gods of Egypt.
12219	Fr. 77 (from Piutarcn, Is. and Osir., ch. 9).
12220	Further, the general belief is that the name Amin,!
12221	which we transform into Ammon, is an Egyptian
12222	proper noun, the title of Zeus?;
12223	but Manetho of
12224	Sebennytus is of opinion that this name has a mean-
12225	ing—* that which is concealed ” and ** concealment.”
12226	Fr. 78 (from Piutarcn, Is. and Osir., ch. 49).
12227	Some say that Bebén ? was one of the comrades of
12228	Typhon; but Manetho states that Typhén himself
12229	* The title Zeus Ammén was already known to Pindar in
12230	the first half of the fifth century B.c. (Pythians, iv. 16,
12231	Fr. 36; see Pausanias, ix. 16, 1).
12232	* The name “‘ Bebén,”’ given to Typhén, does not mean
12233	“ prevention,’’ but is the Egyptian b)by, an epithet of Séth.
12234	In Greek, besides the form BéBwv, BaBus was used (Hel-
12235	lanicus in Athenaeus, xv. 25, p. 680a).
12236	Typh6n, an un-
12237	popular deity, came into favour in Dynasty XIX., two
12238	kings of which were Sethés I. and II.
12239	189
p. 226
12240	Fr. 78, 79
12241	MANETHO
12242	tov Τυφῶνα καὶ Βέβωνα καλεῖσθαι:
12243	σημαίνει δὲ
12244	τοὔνομα κάθεξιν ἢ κώλυσιν, ὡς τοῖς πράγμασιν
12245	ὁδῷ βαδίζουσι καὶ πρὸς ὃ χρὴ φερομένοις ἐν-
12246	ισταμένης τῆς τοῦ Τυφῶνος δυνάμεως.
12247	Fr. 19.
12248	Pxiutarcnu, De Is. οἱ Osir., 62.
12249	“1 By
12250	\
12251	΄
12252	\
12253	\
12254	>
12255	4
12256	‘
12257	‘
12258	ouxe δὲ τούτοις Kal τὰ Αἰγύπτια.
12259	τὴν μὲν
12260	‘
12261	ay f
12262	/
12263	~
12264	~
12265	>
12266	~
12267	>
12268	/
12269	~
12270	yap
12271	“low πολλάκις τῷ τῆς ᾿Αθηνᾶς ὀνόματι καλοῦσι
12272	φράζοντι τοιοῦτον λόγον “ἦλθον ἀπ᾽ ἐμαυτῆς,
12273	-
12274	>
12275	A
12276	>
12277	/
12278	~
12279	/
12280	¢
12281	\
12282	ὅπερ ἐστὶν αὐτοκινήτου φορᾶς SyAwtiKdv:
12283	ὁ δὲ
12284	Τυφών, ὥσπερ εἴρηται, Σὴθ καὶ Βέβων καὶ Σμὺ
12285	ὀνομάζεται, βίαιόν τινα καὶ κωλυτικὴν ἐπίσχεσιν
12286	«ἡ Tw >! ὑπεναντίωσιν ἢ ἀναστροφὴν ἐμφαίνειν
12287	βουλομένων
12288	τῶν ὀνομάτων.
12289	ἔτι τὴν σιδηρῖτιν
12290	/
12291	>
12292	/
12293	ν
12294	~
12295	\
12296	A
12297	/
12298	λίθον, ὀστέον
12299	“Qpov,
12300	Τυφῶνος
12301	δὲ τὸν
12302	σίδηρον,
12303	ε
12304	ε
12305	a
12306	/
12307	~
12308	σ
12309	A
12310	ε
12311	ὡς
12312	ἱστορεῖ Μανεθώς, καλοῦσι.
12313	ὥσπερ γὰρ
12314	ὃ
12315	σίδηρος πολλάκις μὲν ἑλκομένῳ καὶ ἑπομένῳ πρὸς
12316	A
12317	δ᾽
12318	Ld
12319	ti
12320	>
12321	/
12322	>
12323	>
12324	‘
12325	τὴν λίθον ὅμοιός ἐστι, πολλάκις δ᾽ ἀποστρέφεται
12326	καὶ ἀποκρούεται πρὸς τοὐναντίον, οὕτως ἡ σωτήριος
12327	1 (ἢ τιν Pohlenz.
12328	1 Explanation
12329	is difficult.
12330	The name of the goddess
12331	Neith with whom Athena is often identified has been
12332	interpreted
12333	‘“‘ that which is, »r exists’’ (Mallet, Le Culte
12334	de Neit a Sais, p. 189).
12335	As a genuine etymology of the
12336	name, this is impossible;
12337	but it may be that in the late
12338	period a connexion was imagined between Nt, “ Neith,”’
12339	and nt(t), ‘‘ that which is’’ (B.G.).
12340	It is suggestive that
12341	the Coptic word meaning
12342	“‘come’”’
12343	is na
12344	(A. Rusch,
12345	Pauly-Wissowa-Kroll, R.-H#. xvi. 2 (1935), col. 2190).
12346	190
p. 227
12347	THE SACRED BOOK _ FR. 78,79
12348	was also called Bebén.
12349	The name means “ check-
12350	ing’ or “prevention,”
12351	and implies
12352	that, when
12353	actions are proceeding in due course and tending to
12354	their required end, the power of Typhén obstructs
12355	them.
12356	Fr. 79 (from Piutarca, Is. and Osir., ch. 62).
12357	The usage of the Egyptians is also similar.
12358	They
12359	often call Isis by the name of Athena, which expresses
12360	some such meaning as “ I came from Myself,””! and is
12361	indicative of self-originated movement. But Typhén,
12362	as I have already mentioned, is called Séth, Beb6n,
12363	and Smy,” these names implying a certain violent
12364	and obstructive force, or a certain opposition or over-
12365	throw.
12366	Further, as Manetho records, they call the
12367	loadstone “ the bone of Horus,” but iron “ the bone
12368	of Typhén.”*
12369	Just as iron is often like to be at-
12370	tracted and led after the stone, but often again turns
12371	away and is repelled in the opposite direction. so the
12372	*Smy is not a name of Typhén, but may mean “ con-
12373	federate’’ in Egyptian (from sm), to unite).
12374	In religious
12375	texts the phrase Séth and his sm)yt, i.e. “* Séth and his con-
12376	federates,’’ often occurs.
12377	See Kees on Séth in Pauly-
12378	Wissowa-Kroll, R.-#. ii. A. 2 (1923), cols. 1896 ff.
12379	3 Interesting confirmation of the correctness of Plutarch
12380	and Manetho is given by G. A. Wainwright in his article
12381	“Tron in Egypt” (J. Hg. Arch. xviii. 1932, p. 14).
12382	He
12383	compares Pyramid Tezts, ὃ 14, ‘the bi) which came forth
12384	out of Setesh,” and refers to Petrie’s discovery at Kaw (an
12385	important centre of Séth worship) of great quantities of
12386	gigantic bones, collected in piles:
12387	they were chiefly of
12388	hippopotami,—mineralized, heavy, black bones, of metallic
12389	lustre and appearance.
12390	It is clear that they were con-
12391	sidered sacred to Séth, as they were wrapped in linen and
12392	were found here and there in tombs at Kaw.
12393	191
p. 228
12394	Fr. 79, 80
12395	MANETHO
12396	καὶ ἀγαθὴ καὶ λόγον ἔχουσα τοῦ κόσμου κίνησις
12397	ἐπιστρέφεταί τε καὶ προσάγεται καὶ μαλακωτέραν
12398	ποιεῖ, πείθουσα τὴν σκληρὰν ἐκείνην καὶ τυφώνειον,
12399	εἶτ᾽ αὖθις ἀνασχεθεῖσα εἰς ἑαυτὴν ἀνέστρεψε καὶ
12400	κατέδυσεν εἰς τὴν ἀπορίαν.
12401	Fr. 80.
12402	ΡηῦΤΑΒΟΗ, De Is. οἱ Osir., 28.
12403	Πτολεμαῖος δὲ ὁ Σωτὴρ ὄναρ εἶδε τὸν ev Σινώπῃ
12404	τοῦ ΠΙλούτωνος κολοσσόν, οὐκ ἐπιστάμενος οὐδὲ
12405	ἑωρακὼς πρότερον οἷος «ἦν» τὴν μορφήν, κελεύοντα
12406	κομίσαι τὴν ταχίστην αὐτὸν
12407	εἰς Ἀλεξάνδρειαν.
12408	ἀγνοοῦντι δ᾽ αὐτῷ καὶ ἀποροῦντι, ποῦ καθίδρυται,
12409	1 The story of the transport of the colossus of Serapis to
12410	Alexandria is told with variants by Tacitus, Hist. iv. 83,
12411	84, Clement of Alexandria, Protrep. iv. p. 37, Stahlin, and
12412	Cyrillus in Jul.
12413	p. 13, Spanh.:
12414	cf. also Plutarch, De
12415	sollert.
12416	anim.
12417	36, Eustathius
12418	on Dionys.
12419	Perieg.
12420	254
12421	(Miller, Geogr. gr. min.
12422	ii. p. 262).
12423	Both Tacitus and
12424	Plutarch agree in assigning the introduction of the statue
12425	to Ptolemy I.: Clement and Cyril attribute it to Ptolemy
12426	II.
12427	See Parthey, Uber Is. und Osir. pp. 213 ff.
12428	Tacitus
12429	gives (from Lysimachus) the more circumstantial account,
12430	adding the name of the King of Pontus, Seydrothemis ;
12431	but Plutarch mentions other names (e.g. Manetho) which
12432	Tacitus omits.
12433	The new cult of Serapis was intended to
12434	unite the Greek ruling class and their Egyptian subjects.
12435	(See Intro. p. xiv.)
12436	Georg Lippold (Festschrift Paul Arndt,
12437	1925, p. 126) holds the sculptor of the statue to be the
12438	famous Bryaxis of Athens, c. 350 B.c. ; and thus the image
12439	was worshipped at Sinépe for about 70 years before it was
12440	taken to Alexandria.
12441	The most trustworthy copy of the
12442	statue is that in the Museum at Alexandria:
12443	see Athen.
12444	Mitt. xxxi. (1906), Plates VI, VII (A. W. Lawrence in
12445	192
p. 229
12446	THE SACRED BOOK _ FR. 79, 80
12447	salutary, good, and rational movement of the world
12448	at one time attracts, conciliates, and by persuasion
12449	mollifies that harsh Typhonian power;
12450	then again,
12451	when the latter has recovered itself, it overthrows
12452	the other and reduces it to helplessness.
12453	Fr. 80 (from Piurarcn, Is. and Osir., ch. 28).
12454	Ptolemy Sétér dreamed that he saw the colossal
12455	statue! of Pluto at Sindpé,? although he did not
12456	know what manner of shape it had, having never
12457	previously seen it; and that it bade him convey it
12458	with all possible speed to Alexandria.
12459	The king was
12460	at a loss and did not know where the statue stood ;
12461	but as he was describing the vision to his friends,
12462	J. Hg. Arch. xi. (1925), p. 182).
12463	Only the Greek statue by
12464	Bryaxis was brought from Sinépe: the cult was organized
12465	in Egypt itself, and Serapis became the paramount deity
12466	of Alexandria with a magnificent temple in Rhakétis.
12467	If there were
12468	forty-two temples of Serapis in Egypt
12469	(Aristides,
12470	viii. 56, 1, p. 96 Dind.)—this number being
12471	one for each nome, the majority have
12472	left no trace:
12473	Parthey (op. cit. pp. 216 f.) identifies eleven.
12474	See Wilamowitz,
12475	Hell. Dichtung,
12476	i. p. 154, Wilcken,
12477	Urkunden der Ptolemderzeit, Intro. pp.77 ff. (a full discussion
12478	of the origin of the cult of Serapis).
12479	Cf. also Rostovtzeff in
12480	C.A.H. vii. pp. 145 f.
12481	For the dream as a vehicle of religious propaganda, ¢f.
12482	P. Cairo Zenon 34 (258-257 B.c.:
12483	see Deissmann, Light
12484	from the Ancient East, pp. 152 ff.), and Inscr. Gr. xi. 4, 1299
12485	(c. 200 B.C.).
12486	Τὴ the districts by the Black Sea, a great god of the
12487	underworld was worshipped ; and this deity, as Rostovtzeff
12488	holds, must be set in close connexion with the Alexandrine
12489	Serapis.
12490	See Julius Kaerst, Geschichte des Hellenismus?, ii.
12491	(1926), pp. 246 f., and cf. the late Roman coins of Sindépe
12492	with the Serapis-type (Plate IV, No. 3).
12493	H
12494	193
p. 230
12495	Fr. 80, 81
12496	MANETHO
12497	καὶ διηγουμένῳ τοῖς φίλοις τὴν ὄψιν, εὑρέθη πολυ-
12498	πλανὴς ἄνθρωπος, ὄνομα Σωσίβιος,
12499	ἐν Σινώπῃ
12500	φάμενος
12501	ἑωρακέναι
12502	τοιοῦτον
12503	κολοσσόν,
12504	οἷον ὁ
12505	βασιλεὺς ἰδεῖν ἔδοξεν.
12506	ἔπεμψεν οὖν Σωτέλη καὶ
12507	Διονύσιον, ot χρόνῳ πολλῷ καὶ μόλις, οὐκ ἄνευ
12508	μέντοι θείας προνοίας, ἤγαγον ἐκκλέψαντες.
12509	ἐπεὶ
12510	δὲ κομισθεὶς ὥφθη, συμβαλόντες οἱ περὶ Τιμόθεον
12511	τὸν ἐξηγητὴν καὶ Μανέθωνα τὸν Σεβεννύτην ΠΙλού-
12512	τωνος ὃν ἄγαλμα, τῷ Κερβέρῳ τεκμαιρόμενοι καὶ
12513	τῷ δράκοντι, πείθουσι τὸν ΠΙ]τολεμαῖον, ὡς ἑτέρου
12514	θεῶν οὐδενὸς ἀλλὰ Σαράπιδός ἐστιν.
12515	οὐ γὰρ ἐκεῖ-
12516	θεν οὕτως ὀνομαζόμενος ἧκεν, ἀλλ᾽ εἰς ᾿ἐλεξάνδρειαν
12517	κομισθεὶς τὸ παρ᾽ Αἰγυπτίοις ὄνομα τοῦ Πλούτωνος
12518	ἐκτήσατο τὸν Σάραπιν.
12519	Fr. 8].
12520	Αξιμαν, De Natura Animalium, X, 16
12521	(Hercher).
12522	Ἀκούω δὲ καὶ Μανέθωνα τὸν Αἰγύπτιον, σοφίας
12523	?
12524	ΝΜ
12525	?
12526	/
12527	”
12528	>
12529	-
12530	σ΄
12531	/
12532	ἐς ἄκρον ἐληλακότα ἄνδρα, εἰπεῖν
12533	ὅτι γάλακτος
12534	ὑείου ὁ γευσάμενος ἀλφῶν ὑποπίμπλαται καὶ λέ-
12535	πρας " μισοῦσι δὲ ἄρα οἱ Ὡσιανοὶ πάντες τάδε τὰ
12536	,ὔ
12537	,
12538	\
12539	>
12540	/
12541	A
12542	e
12543	\
12544	iz
12545	,
12546	πάθη.
12547	πεπιστεύκασι δὲ Αἰγύπτιοι τὴν ὗν καὶ ἡλίῳ
12548	καὶ σελήνῃ ἐχθίστην εἶναι - ὅταν οὖν πανηγυρίζωσι
12549	τῇ σελήνῃ, θύουσιν αὐτῇ ἅπαξ τοῦ ἔτους ὗς, ἄλλοτε
12550	δὲ οὔτε ἐκείνῃ οὔτε ἄλλῳ τῳ τῶν θεῶν τόδε τὸ
12551	ζῷον ἐθέλουσι θύειν.
12552	1 Timotheus (of Eleusis), the Eumolpid, is believed to
12553	have introduced the Eleusinian Mysteries into Eleusis,
12554	the suburb of Alexandria.
12555	194
p. 231
12556	THE SACRED BOOK _ Fr. 80, 81
12557	there came forward a far-travelled man, by name
12558	Sésibius, who declared that at Sindpe he had seen
12559	just such a colossus as the king had dreamt he saw.
12560	He therefore despatched Sételés and Dionysius, who
12561	after a long time and with difficulty, though not un-
12562	aided by divine providence, stole away the statue.
12563	When it was brought to Egypt and exhibited there,
12564	Timotheus! the exégétés (expounder or interpreter),
12565	Manetho?
12566	of Sebennytus,
12567	and
12568	their
12569	colleagues,
12570	judging by the Cerberus and the serpent, came to the
12571	conclusion that it was a statue of Pluto; and they
12572	convinced Ptolemy that it represented no other god
12573	than Serapis.
12574	For it had not come bearing this
12575	name from its distant home, but after being conveyed
12576	to Alexandria, it acquired the Egyptian name for
12577	Pluto, namely Serapis.
12578	Fr. 81 (from AELIAN).
12579	I am told also that Manetho the Egyptian, who
12580	attained the acme of wisdom, declared that one who
12581	tastes sow’s milk is infected with leprosy or scall.
12582	All Asiatics,
12583	indeed,
12584	loathe
12585	these
12586	diseases.
12587	The
12588	Egyptians hold that the sow is abhorred by both
12589	Sun and Moon;
12590	so, when they celebrate the annual
12591	festival in honour of the Moon, they sacrifice swine 3
12592	to the goddess, whereas at any other time they refuse
12593	to sacrifice this animal to the Moon or to any other
12594	deity.
12595	* Manetho’s connexion with the Serapis cult is vouched
12596	for by a bust in the Serapeum at Carthage, Corpus Inscr.
12597	Lat. viii. 1007 : see Intro. p. xv.
12598	* Cf. Herodotus,
12599	ii. 47, and see Newberry
12600	in J. Kg.
12601	Arch. xiv. p. 213.
12602	195
p. 232
12603	Fr. 82, 83
12604	MANETHO
12605	EUITOMH TON ΦΥΣΙΚΩΝ
12606	Fr. 82.
12607	Diocenes LAertius, Prooem, ὃ 10
12608	(Hicks, L.C.L.).
12609	Θεοὺς δ᾽ εἶναι ἥλιον καὶ σελήνην" Tov μὲν Οσιριν,
12610	\
12611	Ὄ ἦν
12612	/
12613	A
12614	/
12615	ΕἸ
12616	\
12617	/
12618	τὴν δ᾽ Ἶσιν καλουμένην.
12619	αἰνίττεσθαί τε αὐτοὺς διά
12620	τε κανθάρου καὶ δράκοντος καὶ ἱέρακος καὶ ἄλλων,
12621	σ
12622	\
12623	>?
12624	a
12625	~
12626	~
12627	>
12628	a
12629	ws φησι Μανεθὼς ἐν τῇ τῶν Φυσικῶν ᾿Επιτομῇ.
12630	Fr. 83.
12631	Eusresius, Praepar. Evang., 111, 2,
12632	p. 87 d (Gifford).
12633	\
12634	>
12635	/
12636	\
12637	\
12638	»
12639	A
12640	@
12641	\
12642	A
12643	Τὴν Ἶϊσίν φασι καὶ τὸν Ὄσιριν τὸν ἥλιον καὶ τὴν
12644	σελήνην εἶναι, καὶ Δία μὲν τὸ διὰ πάντων χωροῦν
12645	-
12646	Ὁ
12647	i
12648	\
12649	A
12650	\
12651	\
12652	~
12653	/
12654	πνεῦμα, Πῴφαιστον δὲ τὸ πῦρ, τὴν δὲ γῆν Δήμητραν
12655	ἐπονομάσαι" ᾿Ὠκεανόν τε τὸ ὑγρὸν ὀνομάζεσθαι παρ᾽
12656	Αἰγυπτίοις καὶ τὸν παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς ποταμὸν Νεῖλον, ᾧ
12657	καὶ τὰς τῶν θεῶν ἀναθεῖναι γενέσεις " τὸν δὲ ἀέρα
12658	φασὶν αὐτοὺς προσαγορεύειν ᾿ἀθηνᾶν.
12659	τούτους δὲ
12660	A
12661	/
12662	/
12663	\
12664	>
12665	/
12666	/
12667	\
12668	ιν.
12669	᾽ὔ
12670	τοὺς πέντε θεούς, τὸν ἀέρα λέγω καὶ τὸ
12671	“YOwp τό
12672	~
12673	\
12674	a
12675	~
12676	\
12677	a
12678	te Ilip καὶ τὴν [ἣν καὶ τὸ Πνεῦμα, τὴν πᾶσαν
12679	>
12680	/
12681	>?
12682	"4
12683	Μ
12684	Μ
12685	>
12686	\
12687	οἰκουμένην ἐπιπορεύεσθαι, ἄλλοτε ἄλλως εἰς μορφὰς
12688	καὶ ἰδέας ἀνθρώπων τε καὶ παντοίων ζῴων σχημα-
12689	τιζομένους - καὶ τούτων ὁμωνύμους παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς
12690	>
12691	,
12692	,
12693	AY
12694	>
12695	,,
12696	a
12697	Αἰγυπτίοις γεγονέναι θνητοὺς ἀνθρώπους,
12698	“Ηλιον
12699	1The Ancient Egyptian name Πα pi is applied both to the
12700	River Nile and to the god of the Nile.
12701	Cf. Diod. Sic. i.
12702	12, 6 (the same phrase, with zpos ᾧ for ᾧ, and ὑπάρξαι for
12703	ἀναθεῖναι : τὰς γενέσεις --[ἢ same plural in Diod. Sic. i. 9, 6,
12704	196
p. 233
12705	AN EPITOME OF PHYSICAL DOCTRINES
12706	AN EPITOME OF PHYSICAL DOCTRINES.
12707	Fr. 82 (from DiocenEes LAERTIUS).
12708	The Egyptians hold the Sun and the Moon to be
12709	gods, the former being named Osiris, the latter Isis.
12710	They refer darkly to them under the symbols of
12711	beetle,
12712	serpent,
12713	hawk,
12714	and
12715	other
12716	creatures,
12717	as
12718	Manetho says in his Epitome of Physical Doctrines.
12719	Fr. 83 (from EvsEstus).
12720	The Egyptians say that Isis and Osiris are the
12721	Moon and the Sun ; that Zeus is the name which they
12722	gave to the all-pervading spirit, Hephaestus to fire,
12723	and Demeter to earth.
12724	Among the Egyptians the
12725	moist element is named Ocean and their own River
12726	Nile ; and to him they ascribed the origin of the
12727	Gods.!
12728	To Air, again, they give, it is said, the name
12729	of Athena.
12730	Now these five deities—I mean Air,
12731	Water, Fire, Earth, and Spirit,—traverse the whole
12732	world, transforming themselves at different times into
12733	different shapes and semblances of men and creatures
12734	of all kinds.
12735	In Egypt itself there have also been
12736	born mortal men of the same names as these deities :
12737	θεῶν γενέσεις ὑπάρξαι).
12738	See also Plutarch, Js. et Osir. 66,
12739	377
12740	C.
12741	The name Νεῖλος appears first in Hesiod,
12742	Theogony 338, which may be dated to the eighth century
12743	B.C:
12744	In a Hymn to the Nile, engraved upon the rocks at Gebel
12745	Silsileh in Upper Egypt by command of Ramessés II., the
12746	river is described as “‘the living and beautiful Nile, ...
12747	father of all the gods’ (Wiedemann, Religion of the Ancient
12748	Egyptians, pp. 146 f.).
12749	197
p. 234
12750	Fr. 83, 84, 85
12751	MANETHO
12752	καὶ Κρόνον καὶ ‘Péav, ἔτι δὲ Δία καὶ “Hpav καὶ
12753	Ἥφαιστον καὶ ‘Eoriav ἐπονομασθέντας.
12754	ἄφει
12755	μ
12756	γρ
12757	A
12758	\
12759	\
12760	δὴ
12761	΄
12762	4,
12763	A
12764	e
12765	’
12766	δὲ καὶ τὰ περὶ τούτων πλατύτερον μὲν ὁ Μανεθώς,
12767	ἐπιτετμημένως δὲ ὁ Διόδωρος.
12768	Cf. Theodoretus, Curatio, III, p. 80 (Rader).
12769	ΠΈΡΙ EOPTON
12770	Fr. 84.
12771	Joannes Lypus, De Mensibus, IV, 87
12772	(Wiinsch).
12773	>
12774	i
12775	‘
12776	¢
12777	e
12778	/
12779	>?
12780	~
12781	‘
12782	¢
12783	~
12784	Ἰστέον δέ, ws
12785	ὁ Μανέθων ἐν τῷ περὶ ἑορτῶν
12786	λέγει τὴν ἡλιακὴν ἔκλειψιν πονηρὰν ἐπίρροιαν ἀν-
12787	bor
12788	>
12789	,
12790	’
12791	Ἁ
12792	\
12793	‘
12794	‘
12795	θρώποις ἐπιφέρειν περί τε τὴν κεφαλὴν καὶ τὸν
12796	στόμαχον.
12797	ΠΕΡῚ APXAISMOY KAI EYSEBEIAS
12798	Fr. 85.
12799	Porpuyrius, De Abstinentia, II, 55
12800	(Nauck).
12801	Κατέλυσε δὲ καὶ ἐν ᾿Ηλίου πόλει
12802	τῆς Αἰγύπτου
12803	τὸν τῆς ἀνθρωποκτονίας νόμον Ἄμωσις, ὡς μαρ-
12804	1 Εἰλειθυίας πόλει conj. Fruin.
12805	1 Τῇ the reference is not to a separate treatise, but to a
12806	passage in the Sacred Book, translate: ‘in his account of
12807	festivals”.
12808	2 On human sacrifice in Egypt, see Meyer, Geschichte 5,
12809	I. ii. pp. 98 f.
12810	Herodotus, ii. 45, denies that men were
12811	sacrificed
12812	in Egypt in his time;
12813	but Seleucus, under
12814	198
p. 235
12815	ON ANCIENT RITUAL AND RELIGION
12816	they were called Hélios, Cronos, Rhea, as well as
12817	Zeus,
12818	Héra,
12819	Héphaestus,
12820	and
12821	Hestia.
12822	Manetho
12823	writes on this subject at considerable length, while
12824	Diodorus gives a concise account.
12825	.
12826	. .
12827	ON FESTIVALS.
12828	Fr. 84 (from Joannes Lypwus).
12829	It must be understood that Manetho in his book
12830	On Festivals! states that a solar eclipse exerts a
12831	baneful
12832	influence
12833	upon men
12834	in their head
12835	and
12836	stomach.
12837	ON ANCIENT RITUAL AND RELIGION.
12838	Fr. 85 (from PorpHyRivs).
12839	The rite of human sacrifice 5 at Héliopolis (Eilei-
12840	thyiaspolis) 3 in Egypt was suppressed by Amésis,*
12841	Tiberius, wrote an account of human sacrifice in Egypt
12842	(Athen. iv. p. 172d), and there is evidence for the sacrifice
12843	of captives in Dynasties XVIII. and XIX.
12844	See Diod.
12845	Sic. i. 88, 5, and cf. Frazer, Golden Bough, ii. pp. 254 ff.
12846	Some writers have suggested that the contracted human
12847	figure (the tekenw), wrapped in a skin and drawn on a
12848	sledge, who is a regular feature of funeral processions in
12849	the New Kingdom, may have been a remnant of human
12850	sacrifice.
12851	This, however, is very doubtful:
12852	cf. N. de G.
12853	Davies,
12854	Five Theban
12855	Tombs,
12856	pp.
12857	9,
12858	14.
12859	See further
12860	G. A. Wainwright, Sky-Religion, pp. 33 f.
12861	>See Fr. 86.
12862	The mention of Héra (see infra) makes
12863	it very probable that
12864	“ἢ Eileithyiaspolis’’
12865	is the correct
12866	reading here.
12867	4 AmoOsis, c. 1570 B.c.
12868	199
p. 236
12869	Fr. 85, 86
12870	MANETHO
12871	-
12872	A
12873	>
12874	~
12875	δ᾽
12876	“9
12877	“
12878	~
12879	A
12880	>
12881	/
12882	tupet Μανεθὼς ἐν τῷ περὶ ἀρχαϊσμοῦ καὶ εὐσεβείας.
12883	>
12884	,
12885	\
12886	a
12887	‘
12888	>
12889	δ᾽
12890	/
12891	ε
12892	ἐθύοντο δὲ τῇ Ἥρᾳ, καὶ ἐδοκιμάζοντο καθάπερ ot
12893	ζητούμενοι καθαροὶ μόσχοι καὶ συσφραγιζόμενοι"
12894	ἐθύοντο δὲ τῆς ἡμέρας τρεῖς, ἀνθ᾽ ὧν κηρίνους
12895	>
12896	/
12897	εν
12898	4
12899	”
12900	>?
12901	/
12902	ἐκέλευσεν ὁ ᾿Ἄμωσις τοὺς ἴσους ἐπιτίθεσθαι.
12903	See also Eusebius, Praepar. Evang., ΤΥ, 16. p. 155d
12904	(Gifford) : Theodoretus, Curatio, VII, p. 192 (Rader).
12905	Fr. 86.
12906	Puutarcu, De Is. et Osir., 73.
12907	Πολλῶν δὲ λεγόντων εἰς ταῦτα τὰ ζῷα τὴν
12908	Τυφῶνος. αὐτοῦ διῃρῆσθαι" ψυχήν, αἰνίττεσθαι
12909	δόξειεν ἂν ὁ μῦθος, ὅτι πᾶσα φύσις ἄλογος καὶ
12910	θηριώδης τῆς τοῦ κακοῦ δαίμονος γέγονε μοίρας,
12911	κἀκεῖνον ἐκμειλισσόμενοι καὶ παρηγοροῦντες περι-
12912	έπουσι ταῦτα καὶ θεραπεύουσιν: ἂν δὲ πολὺς ἐμ-
12913	πίπτῃ καὶ χαλεπὸς αὐχμὸς ἐπάγων ὑπερβαλλόντως
12914	ἢ νόσους ὀλεθρίους ἢ συμφορὰς ἄλλας παραλόγους
12915	καὶ ἀλλοκότους,
12916	ἔνια τῶν τιμωμένων
12917	οἱ ἱερεῖς
12918	ἀπάγοντες ὑπὸ σκότῳ μετὰ σιωπῆς καὶ ἡσυχίας
12919	'Wyttenbach: διάρασθαι MSS.
12920	lor“...
12921	. in discussing ancient ritual and religion.
12922	? Drought is said to be a particular manifestation of
12923	Typhén;
12924	see Plutarch, Is. et Osir., 45, 51 fim.
12925	In re-
12926	ference to Egypt, drought naturally means, not absence of
12927	rain, but insufficient inundation.
12928	3 For this striking trait in Egyptian religion see Erman-
12929	Ranke, Agypten, 1923, p. 184 n. 2, with the reference to
12930	Lacau, Recueil de travaux, 26 (1904), p. 72 (sarcophagi of
12931	Dynasty
12932	XII.);
12933	and
12934	cf. Alan H. Gardiner,
12935	Hieratic
12936	Papyri in the British Museum, iii. (1935), No. V. C (a spell
12937	of c. 1200 B.c. in which the reciter threatens the gods that
12938	he will cut off the head of a cow taken from the forecourt
12939	200
p. 237
12940	ON ANCIENT RITUAL AND RELIGION
12941	as Manetho testifies in his book On Ancient Ritual and
12942	Religion.1
12943	Men were sacrificed to Héra: they were
12944	examined, like the pure calves which are sought out
12945	and marked with a seal.
12946	Three men used to be
12947	sacrificed each day;
12948	but in their stead Amésis
12949	ordered that the same number of waxen images
12950	should be offered.
12951	Fr. 86 (from Piutarcn#, Is. and Osir., ch. 73).
12952	Now many say that the soul of Typhén himself is
12953	diffused among these animals ; and this fable would
12954	seem to hint that every irrational and bestial nature
12955	is partaker of the evil spirit, and that, while seeking
12956	to conciliate and appease him, men tend and worship
12957	these animals.
12958	Should a long and severe drought ?
12959	occur, bringing with it an excess of deadly diseases
12960	or other strange and unaccountable calamities, the
12961	priests lead off some of the sacred animals quietly and
12962	in silence under cover of darkness, threatening them
12963	at first and trying to frighten 3 them; but, should
12964	of the temple of Hathor, and will cause the sky to split in
12965	the middle), No. VIII. B (the Book of Banishing an Enemy,
12966	also dated c. 1200 B.c., containing threats to tear out the
12967	soul and annihilate the corpse of Osiris, and set fire to
12968	every tomb
12969	of his), and The Attitude
12970	of the Ancient
12971	Egyptians to Death and the Dead, 1935, pp. 12, 16 f., 39,
12972	note 17.
12973	Threats to the gods also appear later in the Greek papyri :
12974	see L.C.L., Select Papyri, i. (Hunt and Edgar), pp. 309, 345,
12975	Th.
12976	Hopfner, Griechisch-Agyptischer Offenbarungszauber
12977	(= Stud. zur Pal. und Pap., Wessely, xxiii. 1924), §§ 187, 210
12978	et al., and cf. Porphyrius, Epistula ad Anebonem, 27, who
12979	remarks that this is peculiarly Egyptian.
12980	See Wilcken,
12981	Chrestomathie,
12982	i. 1, pp.
12983	124 f. (“perhaps a remnant of
12984	ancient fetishism ᾽᾽).
12985	201
p. 238
12986	Fr. 86, 87
12987	MANETHO
12988	>
12989	~
12990	‘
12991	,
12992	A
12993	~
12994	a“
12995	>
12996	>
12997	΄
12998	ἀπειλοῦσι καὶ δεδίττονται τὸ πρῶτον, ἂν δ᾽ ἐπιμένῃ,
12999	καθιερεύουσι καὶ σφάττουσιν͵ ὡς δή τινα κολασμὸν
13000	ὄντα τοῦ δαίμονος τοῦτον ἢ καθαρμὸν ἄλλως μέγαν
13001	Ὧν»
13002	ἢ
13003	/
13004	\
13005	A
13006	>
13007	>
13008	/
13009	/
13010	~
13011	ἐπὶ μεγίστοις
13012	" Kat yap ev Εἰλειθυίας πόλει ζῶντας
13013	,
13014	ἀνθρώπους κατεπίμπρασαν, ὡς Μανεθὼς ἱστόρηκε,
13015	Τυφωνείους καλοῦντες, καὶ τὴν τέφραν αὐτῶν λικ-
13016	~
13017	b]
13018	,
13019	‘
13020	/,
13021	>
13022	‘
13023	~
13024	A
13025	μῶντες ἠφάνιζον καὶ διέσπειρον.
13026	ἀλλὰ τοῦτο μὲν
13027	ἐδρᾶτο φανερῶς καὶ καθ᾽ ἕνα καιρὸν ἐν ταῖς κυνάσιν
13028	e
13029	~
13030	ἡμέραις " al δὲ τῶν τιμωμένων ζῴων καθιερεύσεις
13031	ἀπόρρητοι καὶ χρόνοις ἀτάκτοις πρὸς τὰ συμπίπ-
13032	τοντα γινόμεναι, τοὺς πολλοὺς λανθάνουσι, πλὴν
13033	¢
13034	"4
13035	1
13036	i
13037	Tie
13038	Rn.
13039	ὖν
13040	3
13041	ὅταν «Ἄπιδος
13042	'> ταφὰς EXWOL, και τῶν ἄλλων ἀνα-
13043	,
13044	δεικνύντες ἔνια πάντων παρόντων συνεμβάλλωσιν,
13045	’
13046	~
13047	~
13048	>
13049	A
13050	οἰόμενοι τοῦ Τυφῶνος ἀντιλυπεῖν καὶ κολούειν τὸ
13051	ἡδόμενον.
13052	ΠΕΡῚ KATASKEYHS ΚΥΦΙΩΝ
13053	Fr. 87.
13054	ῬΙΌΤΑΒΟΗ, De Is. et Osir., 80.
13055	~
13056	a
13057	A
13058	~
13059	To δὲ κῦφι μῖγμα μὲν ἑκκαίδεκα μερῶν συν-
13060	,
13061	τιθεμένων ἐστί, μέλιτος καὶ οἴνου καὶ σταφίδος καὶ
13062	1 <"Amdos> add. Xylander.
13063	1E] Kab on the right bank of the Nile, 53 miles 5. of
13064	Luxor (Baedeker ὃ, p. 365 ff.), the seat of Nekhebyt, the
13065	goddess of childbirth, and in prehistoric times the capital
13066	of the southern kingdom.
13067	2Kyphi (Anc. Egyptian
13068	k)pt, from kp, to burn) is
13069	mentioned in the Ebers Papyrus (Wreszinski, 98, 12 f.),
13070	where ten ingredients (without honey and wine) are given,
13071	202
p. 239
13072	ON THE MAKING OF KYPHI
13073	Fr. 86, 87
13074	the visitation continue, they consecrate the animals
13075	and slaughter them, intending thus to inflict a kind
13076	of chastisement upon the spirit, or at least to offer
13077	a great atonement for heinous offences.
13078	Moreover,
13079	in Eileithyiaspolis,’ as Manetho has related, they used
13080	to burn men alive, calling them
13081	“ Typhén’s fol-
13082	lowers”’;
13083	and their ashes they would winnow and
13084	scatter broadcast until they were
13085	seen no more.
13086	But this was done openly and at a set time, namely
13087	in the dog-days ; whereas the consecrations of sacred
13088	animals are secret ceremonies, taking place at ir-
13089	regular intervals as occasion demands. unknown to
13090	the common people except when the priests cele-
13091	brate a funeral of Apis, and, displaying some of the
13092	animals, cast them together into the tomb in the
13093	presence of all, deeming that thus they are vexing
13094	Typhé6n in return and curtailing his delight.
13095	ON THE MAKING OF KYPHI.
13096	Fr. 87 (from Priurarcn, Is. and Osir., ch. 80).
13097	Kyphi?
13098	is a mixture of sixteen ingredients—honey,
13099	wine, raisins, cyperus
13100	[? galingale],
13101	resin, myrrh,
13102	Recipes of a similar nature have been found at Edfu (two)
13103	and at Philae (one):
13104	they were inscribed in hieroglyphs
13105	on temple-walls.
13106	Kyphi had a double use—as incense and
13107	as medicine.
13108	See further Ganszyniec in Pauly-Wissowa-
13109	Kroll, R.-E. (1924).
13110	Parthey (Isis und Osiris, pp. 277 ff.)
13111	describes the results of experiments with the recipes of
13112	Plutarch, of Galen (also sixteen ingredients), and of Dios-
13113	corides (ten ingredients) : he gives first place to the kyphi
13114	prepared according to the prescription of Dioscorides.
13115	203
p. 240
13116	Fr. 87, 88
13117	MANETHO
13118	/
13119	e
13120	,
13121	\
13122	4
13123	‘
13124	>
13125	,ὔ
13126	κυπέρου, ῥητίνης τε καὶ σμύρνης καὶ ἀσπαλάθου
13127	\
13128	/
13129	”
13130	\
13131	’
13132	‘
13133	>
13134	4
13135	A
13136	καὶ σεσέλεως, ἔτι δὲ σχίνου τε Kal ἀσφάλτου καὶ
13137	,
13138	θρύου καὶ λαπάθου, πρὸς δὲ τούτοις ἀρκευθίδων
13139	ἀμφοῖν (ὧν τὴν μὲν μείζονα, τὴν δ᾽ ἐλάττονα
13140	καλοῦσι) καὶ καρδαμώμου καὶ καλάμου.
13141	[TA ΠΡῸΣ HPOAOTON]
13142	Fr. 88.1
13143	Etymologicum Magnum (Gaisford), s.v.
13144	Δεοντοκόμος.
13145	Τὸ δὲ λέων παρὰ τὸ Adw, τὸ θεωρῶ ὀξυδερ-
13146	,
13147	A
13148	A
13149	/
13150	σ
13151	/
13152	>
13153	~
13154	κέστατον yap τὸ θηρίον, ὥς φησι Μανέθων ev τῷ
13155	πρὸς ᾿Ηρόδοτον, ὅτι οὐδέποτε καθεύδει ὁ λέων,
13156	τοῦτο δὲ ἀπίθανον. ..
13157	1 ΟἹ. also Fr. from Choeroboscus, Orthogr., in Cramer,
13158	Anecd. Graeca Ox., ii. 235, 32 (= Htym. genuinum): ... ana
13159	τούτου Tod λάω γέγονε λέων ὀξυδερκέστατον γὰρ τὸ θηρίον" φασὶ
13160	‘
13161	o
13162	>
13163	,
13164	uA
13165	«
13166	,
13167	“-
13168	A
13169	΄
13170	γὰρ ὅτι οὐδέποτε καθεύδει
13171	ὁ λέων.
13172	τοῦτο δὲ ἀπίθανον...
13173	See
13174	Aelian, De Nat. Anim., v. 39: Αἰγυπτίους ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ κομπάζειν
13175	φασὶ λέγοντας ὅτι κρείττων ὕπνου λέων ἐστὶν ἀγρυπνῶν ἀεί.
13176	1 Aspalathus = Calycotome villosa.
13177	2Cardamom = Elettaria
13178	cardamomum.
13179	See
13180	L.C.L.,
13181	Theophrastus, ix. 7, 3 (Hort).
13182	3 Manetho’s note may refer to such passages in Herodotus
13183	as il. 65 ff. and ii. 108.
13184	(Footnote continued on opposite page.
13185	204
p. 241
13186	{CRITICISMS OF HERODOTUS]
13187	Fr. 87, 88
13188	aspalathus,! seselis [hartwort];
13189	mastic,
13190	bitumen,
13191	thryon [a kind of reed or rush], dock [monk’s rhu-
13192	barb], as well as of both junipers (arceuthids—one
13193	called the greater, the other the less), cardamom,”
13194	and reed [orris-root, or root of sweet flag].
13195	[CRITICISMS OF HERODOTUS]
13196	Fr. 88% (from the Etymologicum Magnum).
13197	The word λέων (“lion”) comes from Adw, “1
13198	49
13199	see’:
13200	the animal has indeed the keenest of sight,
13201	as Manetho says in his Criticism of Herodotus that
13202	the lion never sleeps.
13203	But this is hard to believe.
13204	Choeroboscus, in his work On Orthography (iv./v. A.D.),
13205	gives the derivation of λέων according to Orus or Hérus
13206	in almost the same words as those quoted above from the
13207	Etymologicum Magnum;
13208	but he omits the clause ‘‘as
13209	Manetho says in his Criticism of Herodotus’’
13210	(Cramer,
13211	Anecdota
13212	Graeca
13213	e
13214	codd.
13215	manuscriptis
13216	bibliothecarum
13217	Oxoniensium,
13218	ii.
13219	p.
13220	235,
13221	Il.
13222	32
13223	ff. = Htymologicum
13224	Genuinum).
13225	Cf. Aelian, On the Nature of Animals,
13226	v. 39:
13227	‘the
13228	Egyptians, they say, boast about this, adding that the
13229	lion is superior to sleep, being always awake.’’
13230	Aelian
13231	quotes from Apion (see p. 19 n. 3), who may well have
13232	taken his statement from Manetho.
13233	4 By a curious coincidence, in Egyptian also the words
13234	for “ lion”’ (m)i) and ‘‘ to see’ (m))) are very similar, and
13235	the word for “lion”’ is sometimes written as though it
13236	came from the verb “to see’’.
13237	Manetho possibly had
13238	this fact in mind when he stated that the lion never sleeps
13239	(Battiscombe Gunn),
13240	205
p. 242
13241	Fr. 88
13242	MANETHO
13243	Eustathius on Homer, Iliad, XI, 480:
13244	(Τινὲς λέγουσιν) ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ Adw, τὸ βλέπω,
13245	4
13246	σ
13247	ε
13248	͵
13249	a
13250	A
13251	ε
13252	,
13253	A
13254	A
13255	γίνεται ὥσπερ ὁ λέων, οὕτω καὶ ὁ Ais, κατὰ TOV
13256	\
13257	τ
13258	ε
13259	>
13260	a
13261	\
13262	-
13263	σ
13264	γραμματικὸν
13265	“Qpov, ὡς ὀξυδερκῆς, καὶ
13266	ὅτι, ὥς
13267	φησι Μανέθων ἐν τοῖς πρὸς ᾿Ηρόδοτον, οὐ καθεύδει
13268	«
13269	,
13270	a
13271	>
13272	4
13273	ὁ λέων ὅπερ ἀπίθανον.
13274	..
13275	206
p. 243
13276	[CRITICISMS OF HERODOTUS]
13277	Fr. 88
13278	(From EvsTaTHIUs.)
13279	(Some say) that from Adw, “1 see,” comes not only
13280	λέων, but also Ais (a lion), according to Orus the
13281	grammarian,’ because of its keen sight; and they
13282	add, as Manetho states in his Criticisms of Herodotus,
13283	that the lion never sleeps.
13284	This is hard to believe.
13285	1 Orus or Horus (v. A.D.) was, according to Suidas, an
13286	Alexandrian grammarian who taught at Constantinople:
13287	none of his numerous works is extant.
13288	207
p. 244
13289	APPENDIX I
13290	PsEUDO—MANETHO
13291	Syncellus, p. 72.
13292	Πρόκειται δὲ λοιπὸν καὶ περὶ τῆς τῶν Αἰγυπτίων
13293	δυναστείας μικρὰ διαλαβεῖν ἐκ τῶν Mavebd τοῦ
13294	Σεβεννύτου, ὃς ἐπὶ ΠΙτολεμαίου τοῦ Φιλαδέλφου
13295	4 ἀρχιερεὺς τῶν ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ εἰδωλείων χρηματίσας
13296	ἐκ τῶν ἐν τῇ Σηριαδικῇ γῇ κειμένων στηλῶν ἱερᾷ,
13297	φησι, διαλέκτῳ καὶ ἱερογραφικοῖς γράμμασι κε-
13298	χαρακτηρισμένων ὑπὸ Θὼθ τοῦ πρώτου Ἑρμοῦ, καὶ
13299	ἑρμηνευθεισῶν μετὰ τὸν κατακλυσμὸν [ἐκ τῆς ἱερᾶς
13300	διαλέκτου εἰς τὴν “Ελληνίδα φωνὴν) : γράμμασιν
13301	ἱερογλυφικοῖς͵ καὶ ἀποτεθέντων " ἐν βίβλοις ὑ
13302	ὑπὸ τοῦ
13303	Ayabodaipovos, υἱοῦ τοῦ δευτέρου “Ἑρμοῦ, πατρὸς
13304	126€ τοῦ Τάτ, ἐν τοῖς ἀδύτοις τῶν ἱερῶν Αἰγύπτου,
13305	προσεφώνησε τῷ αὐτῷ DiraddAdw βασιλεῖ δευτέρῳ
13306	Πτολεμαίῳ ἐν τῇ Βίβλῳ τῆς Σώθεος γράφων
13307	ἐπὶ λέξεως οὕτως"
13308	1 The words bracketed are probably a later interpolation,
13309	2 ἀποτεθεισῶν conj. Scaliger, Miiller.
13310	1 Sériadic land, z.e. Egypt, cf. Josephus, Ant. i. 71.
13311	In
13312	an inscription the home of Isis is Σειριὰς γῆ, and Isis herself
13313	is Νειλῶτις or Lecpias, the Nile is Σείριος : see Reitzenstein,
13314	Poimandres, p. 183.
13315	2 For the god Thoth inscribing records, see p. xiv ἢ. 1.
13316	208
p. 245
13317	APPENDIX I.
13318	PsEuUDO—MANETHO.
13319	(From SyNCELLUS).
13320	It remains now to make brief extracts concerning
13321	the dynasties of Egypt from the works of Manetho
13322	of Sebennytus.
13323	In the time of Ptolemy Philadelphus
13324	he was styled high-priest of the pagan temples of
13325	Egypt, and wrote from inscriptions in the Sériadic
13326	land,' traced, he says, in sacred language and holy
13327	characters by Thoth,” the first Hermés, and trans-
13328	lated
13329	after the Flood ... in hieroglyphic
13330	char-
13331	acters.
13332	When
13333	the work had been
13334	arranged
13335	in
13336	books by Agathodaemé6n, son of the second Hermés ὃ
13337	and father of Tat, in the temple-shrines of Egypt,
13338	Manetho dedicated it to the above King Ptolemy
13339	II. Philadelphus in his Book of Sothis, using the
13340	following words :
13341	3 The second Hermés is Hermés Trismegistus, the teacher.
13342	For a discussion of the whole passage, see W. Scott,
13343	Hermetica, iii. pp. 492 f. He pointed out manifest breaches
13344	of continuity
13345	after χρηματίσας
13346	(end of 1.4) and after
13347	Αἰγύπτου (end of 1.12).
13348	If the intervening 8 lines are cut
13349	out (ἐκ τῶν... Αἰγύπτου), the sentence runs smoothly ;
13350	and Scott suggested that these 8 lines originally stood in
13351	Manetho’s letter after ἃ ἔμαθον.
13352	Even with this insertion
13353	there still remains a gap before ἱερὰ βιβλία, but apart from
13354	that lacuna, the whole becomes intelligible.
13355	209
p. 246
13356	App. \|
13357	PSEUDO-MANETHO
13358	᾿Επιστολὴ Μανεθῶ τοῦ Σεβεννύτου πρὸς
13359	Ἐπ το τὸν Φιλάδελφον.
13360	“ Βασιλεῖ μεγάλῳ Πτολεμαίῳ Φιλαδέλφῳ σε-
13361	βαστῷ Μανεθῶ “ἀρχιερεὺς καὶ γραμματεὺς τῶν
13362	κατ᾽ Αἴγυπτον ἱερῶν ἀδύτων, γένει Σεβεννύτης
13363	ὑπάρχων ᾿Ηλιουπολίτης, τῷ δεσπότῃ μου Π΄τολε-
13364	μαίῳ χαίρειν.
13365	“Huds δεῖ λογίζεσθαι, μέγιστε βασιλεῦ, περὶ
13366	πάντων ὧν ἐὰν βούλῃ ἡμᾶς ἐξετάσαι πραγμάτων.
13367	ἐπιζητοῦντι οὖν. σοι περὶ τῶν μελλόντων τῷ κόσμῳ
13368	γίγνεσθαι, καθὼς ἐκέλευσάς μοι, παραφανήσεταί
13369	σοι ἃ ἔμαθον ἱερὰ βιβλία γραφέντα ὑπὸ τοῦ προ-
13370	πάτορος, τρισμεγίστου “Ἑρμοῦ.
13371	ἔρρωσό μοι, δέ-
13372	σποτά μου βασιλεῦ.
13373	Ταῦτα περὶ τῆς ἑρμηνείας τῶν ὑπὸ τοῦ δευτέρου
13374	Ἑρμοῦ γραφέντων βιβλίων
13375	λέγει.
13376	μετὰ δὲ
13377	ταῦτα
13378	καὶ περὶ ἐθνῶν Αἰγυπτιακῶν πέντε ἐν
13379	τριάκοντα δυναστείαις ἱστορεῖ 2 . ..
13380	'‘ οὖν add. Boeckh.
13381	*For the continuation of this, see Fr. 2, p. 10.
13382	1 Augustus, a title of the Roman emperor, was not used
13383	in Ptolemaic times.
13384	? For a curious juxtaposition of Manetho and Hermés
13385	Trismegistus, see Wellmann
13386	in Hermes, xxxv.
13387	p. 367.
13388	210
p. 247
13389	PSEUDO-MANETHO
13390	App. I
13391	Letter of Manetho
13392	of Sebennytus to Ptolemy
13393	Philadelphus.
13394	“To
13395	the
13396	great
13397	King
13398	Ptolemy
13399	Philadelphus
13400	Augustus.!
13401	Greeting
13402	to my lord Ptolemy from
13403	Manetho, high-priest and scribe of the sacred shrines
13404	of Egypt, born
13405	at Sebennytus and dwelling at
13406	Héliopolis.
13407	It is my duty, almighty king, to reflect
13408	upon all such matters as you may desire me to
13409	investigate.
13410	So, as you are making researches con-
13411	cerning the future of the universe,in obedience to your
13412	command I shall place before you the Sacred Books
13413	which I have studied, written by your forefather,
13414	Hermés Trismegistus.?
13415	Farewell, I pray, my lord
13416	King.”
13417	Such is his account of the translation of the books
13418	written by the second Hermés.
13419	Thereafter Manetho
13420	tells also of five Egyptian tribes which formed
13421	thirty dynasties
13422	.
13423	.
13424	.
13425	(Fr. 2, p. 11, follows directly after this.)
13426	A MS. ot Celsus gives a list of medical writers, Egyptian
13427	or Greek and Latin: they include (col. 1, ll. 9-13) Hermés
13428	Trismegistus,
13429	Manetho
13430	(MS.
13431	emmanetos),
13432	Nechepsé,
13433	Cleopatra regina.
13434	Here Manetho is followed by Nechepsé,
13435	to whom, along with Petosiris (perhaps another name of
13436	Necheps6), works on astrology were attributed
13437	in the
13438	Second Century B.c.:
13439	see W. Kroll and M. Pieper in
13440	&.-H. xvi. 2 (1935), s.v. Necheps6.
13441	Se
13442	211
p. 248
13443	APPENDIX II
13444	ERATOSTHENES (?)
13445	Fr. 7 (a).
13446	Syncellus, p. 171.
13447	Θηβαίων βασιλεῖς.
13448	᾿Απολλόδωρος χρονικὸς ἄλλην Αἰγυπτίων τῶν
13449	Θηβαίων λεγομένων βασιλείαν ἀνεγράψατο βα-
13450	σιλέων λη΄, ἐτῶν 20S.
13451	TLS ἤρξατο μὲν τῷ
13452	‘Bm’ ἔτει τοῦ κόσμου, ἔληξε δὲ εἰς τὸ γμε εξ
13453	ἔτος
13454	τοῦ
13455	κόσμου,
13456	ὧν τὴν γνῶσιν,
13457	φησὶν,
13458	ὁ
13459	᾿Ερατοσθένης
13460	λαβὼν
13461	Αἰγυπτιακοῖς
13462	ὑπομνήμασι
13463	ρ
13464	νὴ
13465	γυ
13466	μνήμ
13467	\
13468	2
13469	τὴ
13470	A
13471	/
13472	\
13473	a
13474	¢
13475	Kal ὀνόμασι κατὰ πρόσταξιν βασιλικὴν τῇ
13476	᾿Ελ-
13477	λάδι φωνῇ παρέφρασεν οὕτως "
13478	/
13479	/
13480	~
13481	\
13482	,
13483	”
13484	~
13485	Θηβαίων βασιλέων τῶν μετὰ ,apKd’
13486	ἔτη τῆς
13487	διασπορᾶς An’ βασιλειῶν,
13488	1 γΖιος m.
13489	1This list of kings was said to have been taken by
13490	Apollodorus
13491	(ii. B.c.) from Eratosthenes of Cyrene (iii.
13492	B.c.) whom Apollodorus often followed as an authority ;
13493	but according to Jacoby (Apollodors Chronik, pp. 399 ff.,
13494	Fr.
13495	117—Pseudo-Apollodorus)
13496	the
13497	list
13498	of
13499	‘ Theban”’
13500	kings owes nothing either to Apollodorus or to Eratos-
13501	thenes, but is the work of one who sought to recommend
13502	his compilation under two distinguished names.
13503	The list,
13504	212
p. 249
13505	APPENDIX
13506	II.
13507	ERATOSTHENES (?) (From Syneellus).
13508	Fr. 7 (a).
13509	Kings of Thebes.!
13510	Apollodorus, the chronographer, recorded another
13511	dynasty of Egyptian kings,—the Thebans, as they
13512	are called,—thirty-eight kings ruling for 1076 years.
13513	This dynasty began in Anno Mundi 2900, and came
13514	to an end in Anno Mundi 3045 [3976].
13515	The know-
13516	ledge of these kings, he says, Eratosthenes took from
13517	Egyptian records and lists, and at the king’s com-
13518	mand he translated them into the Greek language,
13519	as follows:
13520	Of the Theban kings in thirty-eight dynasties ruling
13521	1124 years after the Dispersion,
13522	containing thirty-eight kings, who ruled for 1076 years, is
13523	of Theban origin, derived from a Royal List such as that
13524	of Karnak : the explanations of the names are interesting,
13525	and the variations in Nos. 11 and 15 may be due to the
13526	priests themselves.
13527	Historically the list is of no great
13528	worth : several of the names are not proper names, but
13529	Throne-names, such as are found in the Royal Lists and
13530	the Turin Papyrus (Meyer, Aeg. Chron. pp. 99 ff.).
13531	Kings 1-5 correspond to Dynasty I., 13-17 to Dynasty
13532	IV., 18-22 to Dynasty VI.
13533	213
p. 250
13534	App. II
13535	PSEUDO-MANETHO
13536	a’ <mp@tos>! ἐβασίλευσε Μήνης Θηβαῖος, ὃ
13537	ἑρμηνεύεται αἰώνιος 5: ἐβασίλευσεν ἔτη EB’.
13538	τοῦ δὲ κόσμου ἦν ἔτος Bm’.
13539	β΄ Θηβαίων δεύτερος ἐβασίλευσεν
13540	Abwéns,
13541	υἱὸς Μήνεως, €
13542	ἔτη νθ΄.
13543	οὗτος ἑρμηνεύεται
13544	“Ἑρμογένης.
13545	ἔτος τοῦ κόσμου βπιξβ'.
13546	γ΄ Θηβαίων
13547	Αἰγυπτίων
13548	τρίτος
13549	ἐβασίλευσεν
13550	AddOns ὁμώνυμος, ἔτη λβ΄.
13551	τοῦ δὲ
13552	κόσμου ἦν ἔτος γκα΄.
13553	Syncellus, p. 180.
13554	wy Θηβαίων ἐβασίλευσε δ΄ Μιαβαῆς," υἱὸς
13555	Adwbews,
13556	ἔτη
13557	ιθ΄.
13558	οὗτος
13559	ἑρμηνεύεται
13560	φιλόταυρος
13561	τοῦ δὲ κόσμου ἦν ἔτος
13562	,
13563	ν΄.
13564	Θηβαίων
13565	ἐβασίλευσε
13566	ε΄ Πεμῴφῶς,"
13567	υἱὸς
13568	᾿Αθώθους, 6 ἐστιν ᾿Ηρακλείδης, ἔτη ιη΄.
13569	a
13570	\
13571	,
13572	S550
13573	TOU δὲ κοσμοῦ
13574	ἢν ετος yop .
13575	Fr. 13.
13576	Syncellus, p. 180.
13577	ς΄ Θηβαίων Αἰγυπτίων ἐβασίλευσεν ς΄ Μομ-
13578	χειρὶ
13579	Μεμφίτης,
13580	ἔτη οθ΄.
13581	οὗτος ἐρ-
13582	1 πρῶτος add. Goar.
13583	ἃ τλΊβαιος conj. Meyer: θηνίτης B: Θηβινίτης Θηβαῖος Din-
13584	orf.
13585	3 αἰώνιος corr.
13586	Jablonski: διώνιος B, Διόνιος A.
13587	4 Διαβιῆς B.
13588	δ φιλόταυρος Bunsen: φιλέτεοος codd.: φιλέταιρος Sealiger.
13589	6 Σεμψῶς Bunsen.
13590	214
p. 251
13591	ERATOSTHENES (ἢ)
13592	App. II
13593	1. The first was Ménés of Thebes, whose name,
13594	being interpreted, means
13595	“ everlasting ”’.1
13596	He reigned for 62 years.
13597	Anno mundi 2900.
13598	2. The second king of Thebes was Athdéthés, son
13599	of Ménés, for 59 years.
13600	His name, being
13601	interpreted, means “Born
13602	of Hermés”’.?
13603	Anno mundi 2962.
13604	3. The
13605	third
13606	king of Thebes
13607	in Egypt was
13608	Athéthés II., for 32 years.
13609	Anno mundi
13610	3021.
13611	4. The fourth king of Thebes was Miabaés, son
13612	of Athéthis, for 19 years.
13613	His name, being
13614	interpreted, means
13615	“ Bull-lover”.?
13616	Anno
13617	mundi 3053.
13618	5. The
13619	fifth
13620	king
13621	of Thebes
13622	was
13623	Pemphés
13624	(? Sempsés, Semempsés), son of Athdéthis.
13625	His name is “ descendant of Héraclés,”” and
13626	he reigned for 18 years.
13627	Anno mundi 3072.
13628	Fr. 13.
13629	6. The sixth king of Thebes
13630	in Egypt was
13631	Momcheiri
13632	of Memphis, reigning
13633	for 79
13634	years.
13635	His name, being interpreted, means
13636	1The Egyptian form of the name Ménés may quite
13637	well be interpreted
13638	as
13639	‘‘the abiding
13640	one,’’ from
13641	mn,
13642	““to endure ’’.
13643	*This etymology obviously assumes
13644	the presence
13645	of
13646	the divine name Théth in the name Athdéthés.
13647	3 The first element of the name Miabaés is clearly some
13648	form of the verb mr, “ὁ to love’’,
13649	215
p. 252
13650	App. II
13651	PSEUDO-MANETHO
13652	μηνεύεται
13653	nynoavdpos!:
13654	περισσομελής,
13655	[τοιγὰρ ἄμαχος].
13656	τοῦ δὲ κόσμου ἦν γη΄.
13657	ζ΄ Θηβαίων Αἰγυπτίων ἐβασίλευσεν C’ Σ τοῖχος,
13658	υἱὸς αὐτοῦ- ὅ ἐστιν Ἄρης ἀναίσθητος, ἔτη
13659	,
13660	~
13661	δ
13662	/
13663	2
13664	ΝΜ
13665	7,
13666	ς΄.
13667	τοῦ δὲ κόσμου ἦν ἔτος γρξθ'.
13668	n Θηβαίων Αἰγυπτίων ἐβασίλευσεν Gees To-
13669	σορμίης, ὅ ἐστιν αἰτησιπαντός ὃ ἔτη. λ΄.
13670	τοῦ δὲ κόσμου ἣν ἔτος γροε΄.
13671	8 Θηβαίων Αἰγυπτίων ἐβασίλευσεν θ΄ Μάρης,
13672	e\
13673	>
13674	~
13675	Ld
13676	>
13677	€
13678	/
13679	»
13680	’
13681	υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, ὅ ἐστιν
13682	᾿Ηλιόδωρος, ἔτη Ks’.
13683	τοῦ δὲ κόσμου ἦν ἔτος γσε΄.
13684	Syncellus, p. 190.
13685	ι
13686	Θηβαίων Αἰγυπτίων ' ἐβασίλευσεν Avwi-
13687	φίς, ὅ ἐστιν ἐπίκωμος, ἔτη κ΄.
13688	τοῦ δὲ
13689	κόσμου ἦν ἔτος YAS
13690	Lo, Θηβαίων Αἰγυπτίων ta’ ἐβασίλευσε Σίριος,
13691	ὅ ἐστιν υἱὸς κόρης, ὡς δὲ ἕτεροι ἀβάσκαν-
13692	τος, ἔτη ιη΄.
13693	τοῦ δὲ κόσμου ἦν ἔτος γσνα΄.
13694	ιβ΄’ Θηβαίων Αἰγυπτίων. ιβ΄ ἐβασίλευσε. Χνοῦβος
13695	ἢ Γνεῦρος, ὅ ἔστι Χρυσὸς ἢ Xpvoaods
13696	!Conj. Bunsen:
13697	τῆς ἀνδρὸς codd.: ἔτης ἀνδρὸς Gutschmid.
13698	2 A gloss, which the codd. have before Mopyecpi.
13699	3 ἐτησιπαντός A: ἔτης παντος Gutschmid.
13700	4B: ἐπίκομος A.
13701	1 With this interpretation of the name Marés (which
13702	may correctly explain the second element as Ré, “the
13703	Sun ”’), of. ἥλιος εὐφεγγής, “δι brilliant Sun,” in Hymn IV.,
13704	216
p. 253
13705	ERATOSTHENES (?)
13706	App. II
13707	“leader
13708	of men”.
13709	He
13710	had _ exceeding
13711	large limbs (and was therefore irresistible).
13712	Anno mundi 3090.
13713	7. The seventh king of Thebes in Egypt was his
13714	son, Stoichos.
13715	The name means “ unfeeling
13716	Arés”.
13717	He reigned for 6 years.
13718	Anno
13719	mundi 3169.
13720	8. The eighth king of Thebes in Egypt was
13721	Gosormiés, whose name means “ all-demand-
13722	ing”.
13723	He reigned for 30 years.
13724	Anno
13725	mundi 3175.
13726	9. The ninth king of Thebes in Egypt was his
13727	son, Marés, whose name means “ gift of the
13728	Sun”’.!
13729	He reigned for 26 years.
13730	Anno
13731	mundi 3205.
13732	10. The tenth king of Thebes
13733	in Egypt was
13734	Andéyphis, whose name means “ revelling ”’.?
13735	He reigned for 20 years.
13736	Anno mundi
13737	3231.
13738	11, The eleventh king of Thebes in Egypt was
13739	Sirius, whose name means “ son of the iris of
13740	the eye,” 5 or, as others say, “ unharmed by
13741	the evil eye”.
13742	He reigned for 18 years.
13743	Anno mundi 3251.
13744	12. The twelfth king of Thebes in Egypt was
13745	Chnubos or Gneuros, which means “ gold ” 4
13746	line 32, A. Vogliano, Madinet Madi, Primo Rapporto (1936):
13747	see note on No. 35 infra, p. 224.
13748	2 Possibly this explanation is based upon the Egyptian
13749	word undéf, “ to rejoice ’’ (B.G.).
13750	3In Egyptian si-iri means “‘ son of the eye”’.
13751	4 Nib is Egyptian for “ gold”’.
13752	217
p. 254
13753	App. II
13754	PSEUDO-MANETHO
13755	ιγ΄
13756	ιδ΄
13757	’
13758	ve
13759	is”
13760	ιθ’
13761	υἱός, ἔτη κβ΄.
13762	τοῦ δὲ κόσμου ἦν ἔτος
13763	,»γσξθ'.
13764	Θηβαίων Αἰγυπτίων uy’ ἐβασίλευσε ‘Pav-
13765	wots, ὅ ἐστιν ἀρχικράτωρ, ἔτη ιγ΄.
13766	τοῦ
13767	δὲ κόσμου ἦν ἔτος yore J
13768	Θηβαίων Αἰγυπτίων ιδ' ἐβασίλευσε Βιὕρης,
13769	ἔτη ι΄.
13770	τοῦ δὲ κόσμου ἣν ἔτος γτδ'.
13771	Fr. 17.
13772	Syncellus, p. 190.
13773	Θηβαίων Αἰγυπτίων ιε΄ ἐβασίλευσε Σ addus,
13774	κωμαστής͵ κατὰ δὲ ἐνίους Αἰωνατι τῆς,
13775	ἔτη κθ΄.
13776	τοῦ δὲ κόσμου ἦν ἔτος γτι
13777	Syncellus, p. 195.
13778	Θηβαίων is
13779	᾿ ἐβασίλευσε a adpus B’, ἔτη Kl’.
13780	τοῦ δὲ κόσμου ἦν ἔτος γτμγ΄.
13781	΄ Θηβαίων rf’ ἐβασίλευσε Mo σχερ qs, ἡ ἡλιό-
13782	δοτος, ἔτη λα΄.
13783	τοῦ δὲ κόσμου ἦν ἔτος
13784	“γτο΄.
13785	΄ Θηβαίων un’ ἐβασίλευσε Μοσθῆς," ἔτη λγ΄.
13786	τοῦ δὲ κόσμου ἦν ἔτος γυα΄.
13787	Θηβαίων ιθ’ ἐβασίλευσε Παμμῆς, apxoedys,*
13788	ἔτη λε΄.
13789	τοῦ δὲ κόσμου ἦν ἔτος γυλδ'
13790	‘Corr. Bunsen: Χνοῦβος Γνευρός, 6 ἐστι Χρύσης Χρύσου υἱός
13791	codd.
13792	2 Μεγχερῆς conj. Bunsen.
13793	3 Μεγχερῆς β΄ conj. Bunsen.
13794	4Conj. Gutschmid: ἀρχονδής codd.
13795	218
p. 255
13796	ERATOSTHENES (ἢ)
13797	App. II
13798	or “golden son” (or his son).
13799	He reigned
13800	for 22 years.
13801	Anno mundi 3269.
13802	13. The thirteenth king of Thebes in Egypt was
13803	Rayésis, which means “the arch-master-
13804	[1.1
13805	He reigned
13806	for 13 years
13807	Anno
13808	mundi 3291.
13809	14. The fourteenth king of Thebes in Egypt was
13810	Biyrés, who reigned for 10 years.
13811	Anno
13812	mundi 3304.
13813	Εν. 11.
13814	15. The fifteenth king of Thebes in Egypt was
13815	Sadéphis, “ reveller,”’ or, according to some,
13816	““ money-getter, trafficker”’.
13817	He reigned for
13818	29 years.
13819	Anno mundi 3314.
13820	16. The sixteenth king of Thebes was Sadéphis II ,
13821	who reigned for 27 years.
13822	Anno mundi
13823	3343.
13824	17. The seventeenth king of Thebes was Moscherés
13825	(? Mencherés),
13826	“gift
13827	of the Sun,” who
13828	reigned for 31 years.
13829	Anno mundi 3370.
13830	18. The eighteenth king of Thebes was Mosthés
13831	(? Mencherés II.), who reigned for 33 years.
13832	Anno mundi 3401.
13833	19. The nineteenth king of Thebes was Pammés,
13834	“ leader-like,”” who reigned for 35 years.
13835	Anno mundi 3434.
13836	1 Possibly, according to this explanation, Ra- (or Rha-)
13837	is the Egyptian hry, ‘‘ master,” and the rest of the name
13838	*wdse(r),
13839	“᾿ powerful’’ (B.G.).
13840	219
p. 256
13841	App. II
13842	PSEUDO-MANETHO
13843	Fr. 22.
13844	Syncellus, p. 195.
13845	Kk’ Θηβαίων x’ ἐβασίλευσεν Andmmous, μέγι-
13846	στος.
13847	οὗτος, ὥς φασι, παρὰ ὥραν μίαν
13848	ἐβασίλευσεν ἔτη ρ΄.
13849	τοῦ δὲ κόσμου ἦν
13850	ἔτος γυξθ'.
13851	ka’ Θηβαίων κα’ ἐβασίλευσεν ᾿Εχεσκοσοκά-
13852	ρας, ἔτος α΄.
13853	τοῦ δὲ κόσμου ἦν ἔτος
13854	bee!
13855	Kp’ Θηβαίων Kp’ ἐβασίλευσε Νίτωκρις, γυνὴ
13856	ἀντὶ ἀνδρός, ὅ ἐστιν Abnva νικηφόρος,
13857	ἔτη s’.
13858	τοῦ δὲ κόσμου ἦν ἔτος γῴφο΄.
13859	Fr. 33.
13860	Syncellus, p. 196.
13861	Ky’ Θηβαίων xy’ ἐβασίλευσε Μυρταῖος" Ap-
13862	μωνόδοτος, ἔτη κβ΄.
13863	τοῦ δὲ κόσμου ἦν
13864	ἔτος ,ypos’ .3
13865	Syncellus, p. 204.
13866	KS’ Θηβαίων κδ΄ ἐβασίλευσεν Οὐωσιμάρης,"
13867	κραταιός ἐστινδ
13868	ἥλιος, ἔτη ιβ΄.
13869	τοῦ δὲ
13870	κόσμου ἢν ἔτος γῴφπη΄.
13871	Θηβαίων
13872	κε’
13873	ἐβασίλευσε
13874	Σεθίνιλος,
13875	6
13876	ἐστιν αὐξήσας τὸ πάτριον κράτος, ἔτη η΄.
13877	τοῦ δὲ κόσμου ἣν ἔτος γχι΄.
13878	1B: ἐχεσκὸς ὁκάρας A
13879	3 Conj. ᾿Αμυρταῖος.
13880	δγη.: bon’ codd.
13881	4“ Jablonski: Θυωσιμάρης B.
13882	5 Bunsen: 6 ἐστιν codd.
13883	8B: Θίέριλλος A: Θίνιλλος Dindort.
13884	220
p. 257
13885	ERATOSTHENES (?)
13886	App. II
13887	Fr, 22.
13888	20. The twentieth king of Thebes was Apappis
13889	(Pepi), “the very great’.
13890	He, they say,
13891	ruled for 100 years all but one hour.
13892	Anno
13893	mundi 3469.
13894	21. The
13895	twenty-first
13896	king
13897	of
13898	Thebes
13899	was
13900	Echeskosokaras, for 1 year.
13901	Anno mundi
13902	3569.
13903	22. The
13904	twenty-second
13905	ruler
13906	of Thebes
13907	was
13908	Nitécris,? a queen, not a king.
13909	Her name
13910	means
13911	“‘ Athéna the victorious,’ and she
13912	reigned for 6 years.
13913	Anno mundi 3570.
13914	Fr??33:
13915	23. The twenty-third king of Thebes was Myrtaeus
13916	(Amyrtaeus),
13917	“ gift of Ammén,”* for 22
13918	years.
13919	Anno mundi 3576.
13920	24. The
13921	twenty-fourth
13922	king
13923	of Thebes
13924	was
13925	Udsimarés,
13926	“‘ Mighty is the Sun,”’4 for 12
13927	years.
13928	Anno mundi 3598.
13929	25. The
13930	twenty-fifth
13931	king
13932	of Thebes
13933	was
13934	Sethinilus (Thirillus), which means ‘‘ having
13935	increased his ancestral power,” for 8 years.
13936	Anno mundi 3610.
13937	' Apappas is the Phidéps of Fr. 20. 4, with a curious mis-
13938	understanding of his reign of 94 years.
13939	2 See p. 54n. 2,and Wainwright, Sky-Religion, pp. 41, 45.
13940	3 This interpretation is based upon the common Egyptian
13941	name Amenerdais, ‘‘ Amin has given him ᾿᾿.
13942	‘The Egyptian Wése-mi-Ré means
13943	‘‘ Mighty like the
13944	Sun ’”’: Udésimarés may however be intended for the first
13945	half of the praenomen of Ramessés II., Wese-mé-Ré, but
13946	this means “ Ré is mighty in justice ”’ (B.G.).
13947	221
p. 258
13948	Arp. II
13949	PSEUDO-MANETHO
13950	Ks’ Θηβαίων Ks’ ἐβασίλευσε Σεμφρουκράτης,
13951	ὅ ἐστιν Ἡρακλῆς “ρποκράτης, ἔτη ιη΄.
13952	τοῦ δὲ κόσμου ἦν ἔτος γχιη΄.
13953	κζ' Θηβαίων κζ΄ ἐβασίλευσε Χουθήρ, ταῦρος
13954	τύραννος, ἔτη ζ΄.
13955	τοῦ δὲ κόσμου ἦν ἔτος
13956	,γχλε΄.
13957	κη΄ Θηβαίων κη΄ ἐβασίλευσε Mevprs,' φίλος
13958	/
13959	2
13960	Μ
13961	,
13962	~
13963	δὲ
13964	΄
13965	ΗΝ
13966	Μ
13967	κόρης,
13968	ἔτη ιβ΄.
13969	τοῦ
13970	δὲ κόσμου ἦν ἔτος
13971	,
13972	IXY,
13973	KO’ Θηβαίων x6’ ἐβασίλευσε Χωμαεφθάρ κόσ-
13974	μος φιλήφαιστος, ἔ
13975	ἔτη ια΄.
13976	τοῦ δὲ κόσμου
13977	ἦν ἔτος γχνε΄.
13978	rN’ Θηβαίων λ’ ἐβασίλευσε Σοικούνιος * ὀχοτύραν-
13979	5
13980	”
13981	,
13982	~
13983	A
13984	/
13985	Ss
13986	ΝΜ
13987	,
13988	vos,® ἔτη ξ΄.
13989	τοῦ δὲ κόσμου ἣν ἔτος
13990	γχξε".
13991	Syncellus, p. 233.
13992	da’ Θηβαίων λα’ ἐβασίλευσε Πετεαθυρῆς, ἔτη
13993	ις΄.
13994	τοῦ δὲ κόσμου ἦν ἔτος γψκς΄.
13995	Fr. 37.
13996	AB’ Θηβαίων AB’ ἐβασίλευσε <Lrappeveuns a’,®
13997	ἔτη Ks’.
13998	τοῦ δὲ κόσμου ἦν ἔτος γῴμβ'.
13999	1Conj. Μιειρής.
14000	?Gutschmid: φιλόσκορος codd.
14001	3 Τωμαεφθά Bunsen.
14002	4 Σοικοῦνις Bunsen.
14003	5 ὡς Ὦχος τύραννος Bunsen: Σοῦχος τύραννος Gutschmid.
14004	5° Aupevéeuns Bunsen. A lacuna here in codd.
14005	1 The first syllable of the name Chuthér may represent
14006	the Egyptian ko, “‘ bull”’
14007	2 In Egyptian, “‘ loving the eye’ is mai-iri.
14008	222
p. 259
14009	26.
14010	27.
14011	28.
14012	29.
14013	30.
14014	31.
14015	ERATOSTHENES (?)
14016	App. Π
14017	The
14018	twenty-sixth
14019	king
14020	of
14021	Thebes
14022	was
14023	Semphrucratés,
14024	which
14025	means
14026	“ Heraclés
14027	Harpocratés.”’ for 18 years.
14028	Anno mundi
14029	3618.
14030	The
14031	twenty-seventh
14032	king of Thebes
14033	was
14034	Chuthér, “ bull-lord,”! for 7 years.
14035	Anno
14036	mundi 3636.
14037	The twenty-eighth king of Thebes was Meurés
14038	(Mieirés), “loving the iris of the eye,” ?
14039	for 12 years.
14040	Anno mundi 3643.
14041	The twenty-ninth king of Thebes was Ché-
14042	maephtha (Témaephtha),
14043	“ world, loving
14044	Héphaestus,”® for 11 years.
14045	Anno mundi
14046	3655.
14047	The thirtieth king of Thebes was Soicunius
14048	(or
14049	Soicunis),
14050	+ hochotyrannos, +4
14051	(or
14052	Soicuniosochus
14053	the
14054	lord),
14055	for 60 years.
14056	Anno mundi 3666.
14057	The thirty-first king of Thebes was Pete-
14058	athyrés,° for 16 years.
14059	Anno mundi 3726.
14060	Fr. 37.
14061	32. The
14062	thirty-second
14063	king
14064	of
14065	Thebes’
14066	was
14067	<Stammenemés I. (Ammenemés 1.), for 26
14068	years.
14069	Anno mundi 3742.
14070	%As
14071	to
14072	the
14073	latter
14074	part
14075	of
14076	the
14077	name,
14078	“loving
14079	Héphaestus”’
14080	is in Egyptian mai-Piah:
14081	the emended
14082	T6- represents the Egyptian t0, “‘ world’”’ (B.G.).
14083	‘Bunsen emends this vox nihili to mean “a tyrant
14084	like Ochus’’?:
14085	Gutschmid, to mean
14086	‘ Suchus the lord ”’.
14087	The latter description may refer to one of the Sebekhotpes.
14088	5 Peteathyrés, a well-formed name Pede-hathor, which
14089	does not occur as a king’s name.
14090	223
p. 260
14091	App. II
14092	PSEUDO-MANETHO
14093	λγ΄ Θηβαίων Ay’ ἐβασίλευσε Σταμμενέμης P’,
14094	ἔτη κγ΄.
14095	τοῦ δὲ κόσμου ἣν ἔτος γψξη΄.
14096	λδ' Θηβαίων λδ' ce Σι στο σιχερμῆ cS
14097	᾿Ηρακλῆς κραταιός,' ἔτη νε΄. τοῦ δὲ κόσμου
14098	ἣν ἔτος γψῆα΄.
14099	de’ Θηβαίων de’ ἐβασίλευσε Μάρης, ἔτη μγ΄.
14100	τοῦ δὲ κόσμου ἦν ἔτος γωμς΄.
14101	Fr. 40.
14102	As’ Θηβαίων λε΄ ἐβασίλευσε Σιφθὰς" ὁ καὶ
14103	Ἑρμῆς, υἱὸς “Ηφαίστου, ἔτη ε΄.
14104	τοῦ δὲ
14105	κόσμου ἦν ἔτος γωπθ'.
14106	Syncellus, p. 278.
14107	AC’ Θηβαίων
14108	λζ΄ ἐβασίλευσε
14109	Φρουορῶ 3 ἤτοι
14110	Νεῖλος, ἔτη ε΄.
14111	τοῦ δὲ κόσμου ἦν ἔτος
14112	yd’ ὃ
14113	λη΄ Θηβαίων λη΄ ἐβασίλευσε ‘Apovbapraios, ἔτη
14114	Ey’.
14115	τοῦ δὲ κόσμου ἦν ἔτος γπιγ΄.
14116	1 Σεσόρτωσις, ᾿Ερμῆς ἢ ᾿Ηρακλῆς κραταιός conj. Bunsen.
14117	2 Bunsen: Σιφόας codd.
14118	8 Φουορῶ Bunsen.
14119	4’ corr. Miller.
14120	5 yw’ codd.
14121	1 Besides
14122	Marés and derived forms (Marrés,
14123	Aelian,
14124	De Nat. Anim. vi. 7; Marros and Mendés, Diod. Sie. i.
14125	61, 1; Imandés, Strabo, 17. 1. 37, 42), there are two types
14126	of variants on the name of Amenemhét III.—(1) Lamarés
14127	(Fr. 34), Lamaris (Fr. 35), Labarés, Labaris;
14128	and (2)
14129	Pramarrés, Premanrés (Pr- = Pharaoh):
14130	cf. Poremanrés,
14131	P. Mich. Zen. 84, lines 18, 21, Porramanrés in A. Vogliano,
14132	Madinet Madi, Primo Rapporto (1936), Hymn IV., line
14133	34, where the first two syllables must be eliminated if
14134	224
p. 261
14135	ERATOSTHENES (ἢ
14136	App. IT
14137	33. The thirty-third king of Thebes was> Stam-
14138	menemés IT. (Ammenemés II.), for 23 years.
14139	Anno mundi 3768.
14140	34, The thirty-fourth king of Thebes was
14141	Sis-
14142	tosichermés, “* valiant Héraclés ”’ (Sistosis or
14143	Sesortésis, “‘ valiant Hermés or Héraclés’’),
14144	for 55 years.
14145	Anno mundi 3791.
14146	35. The thirty-fifth king of Thebes was Marés,' for
14147	43 years.
14148	Anno mundi 3846.
14149	Fr. 40.
14150	36. The thirty-sixth king of Thebes was Siphthas,?
14151	also called Hermés, “son of Héphaestus.”
14152	for 5 years.
14153	Anno mundi 3889.
14154	37. The
14155	thirty-seventh
14156	king
14157	of Thebes
14158	was
14159	Phruoré * (Phuoré) or “the Nile,” for 5
14160	(?19) years.
14161	Anno mundi 3894.
14162	38. The thirty-eighth king of Thebes was Amu-
14163	thartaeus, for 63 years.
14164	Anno mundi 3913.
14165	[Syncellus then adds (p. 279) in much the same
14166	phrase as that quoted at the beginning of Appendix
14167	II.:
14168	“These names Eratosthenes took from the
14169	sacred
14170	scribes
14171	at
14172	Diospolis and translated
14173	from
14174	Egyptian into the Greek language.”’]
14175	the pentameteristoscan.
14176	[See noteonp.50.
14177	The temple
14178	at the vestibule
14179	of which the Hymn was inscribed
14180	is
14181	dated 95 B.c.]
14182	2 Siphthas is King Siptah (“son of Ptah’’), probably
14183	Thuéris (Thuédsris), of Dynasty XIX.
14184	’The Egyptian name for the River Nile is p-yeor-o.
14185	For comparisons of the King of Egypt with the River
14186	Nile, see Grapow, Die Bildlichen Ausdruckedes Aegyptischen,
14187	p- 62.
14188	I
14189	225
p. 262
14190	APPENDIX III
14191	To ΠΑΛΑΙῸΝ XPONIKON.
14192	Syncellus, p. 95.
14193	Φέρεται yap map’ Αἰγυπτίοις παλαιόν τι ypovo-
14194	γραφεῖον, ἐξ οὗ καὶ τὸν Μανεθῶ πεπλανῆσθαι νομίζω,
14195	περιέχον λ΄ δυναστειῶν ἐν γενεαῖς πάλιν pry’ χρόνον
14196	ἄπειρον [καὶ οὐ τὸν αὐτὸν τοῦ! Μανεθῶ)] ἐν μυριάσι
14197	τρισὶ καὶ ςφκε΄, πρῶτον μὲν τῶν ‘Aepitav,” δεύτερον
14198	δὲ τῶν Μεστραίων, τρίτον δὲ Αἰγυπτίων, οὕτω πως
14199	ἐπὶ λέξεως ἔχον.
14200	Θεῶν βασιλεία κατὰ τὸ Παλα:ιὸν Χρονικόν.
14201	‘Hd
14202	4
14203	/
14204	>
14205	μὲ
14206	ὃ A
14207	A
14208	A
14209	A
14210	αἴστου χρόνος οὐκ ἔστι
14211	διὰ TO νυκτὸς καὶ
14212	ἡμέρας αὐτὸν φαίνειν.
14213	1Hopfner: τὸν A: ὃν Boeckh, Bunsen.
14214	3 Αὐριτῶν codd.
14215	1The Old Chronicle is dated by Gutschmid to the end
14216	of the second century after Christ.
14217	Gelzer would refer its
14218	statements
14219	to another
14220	source
14221	than Manetho, perhaps
14222	Ptolemy of Mendés; while Meyer regards it as the work of
14223	Panodérus, c. A.D. 400 (cf. Fr. 2).
14224	2By the name Manetho Syncellus refers, as always, to
14225	the Book of Séthis (App. IV.).
14226	3 The actual total of years from the items given, if 6 years
14227	be assigned to Dynasty XXVIIL., is 36,347, 7.e. 178 years
14228	226
p. 263
14229	APPENDIX III.
14230	THE OLD CHRONICLE.
14231	(From Syncellus).
14232	Now, among the Egyptians there is current an old
14233	chronography,! by which indeed. I believe, Manetho 2
14234	has been led into error.
14235	In 30 dynasties with 113 generations, it comprises
14236	an immense period of time [not the same as Manetho
14237	gives] in 36,525 years,* dealing first with the Aeritae,*
14238	next with the
14239	Mestraei,
14240	and
14241	thirdly
14242	with
14243	the
14244	Egyptians.
14245	Its contents are somewhat as follows :—
14246	Dynasties of the Gods according to the Old Chronicle.
14247	Héphaestus has no period assigned, because he
14248	shines night and day.
14249	Hélios [the Sun], son of
14250	less than the total given in the text.
14251	The number of
14252	generations, 113, is obtained by counting 1 for Dynasty
14253	XXVIII. and 7 for XXIX.
14254	This vast world-period of
14255	36,525 years is 25 times the Séthic period of 1461 calendar
14256	years (or 1460 Séthic years): see infra, and for the Séthic
14257	period, Intro. pp. xxix f.
14258	4 Aeritae and Mestraei are really the same as the third
14259	race, the Egyptians, the three names apparently referring
14260	to Egypt at three different dates.
14261	Aeria is an old name
14262	of Egypt (Euseb., Chron. in Syncellus, p. 293, Armenian
14263	Version (Schéne, p. 30), Aegyptus quae prius Aeria dice-
14264	batur... ). Mestraei (Josephus, Antig. 1. 6. 2)—from
14265	Mestraim (p. 7 n. 2).
14266	227
p. 264
14267	App. III
14268	PSEUDO-MANETHO
14269	Ἥλιος ‘Hdaiorov ἐβασίλευσεν ἐτῶν μυριάδας
14270	τρεῖς.
14271	Ἔπειτα Κρόνος, φησί, καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ πάντες
14272	θεοὶ δώδεκα ἐβασίλευσαν ἔτη
14273	,γπνπδ΄.
14274	Ὁ} 7}.
14275	Ἔπειτα ἡμίθεοι βασιλεῖς ὀκτὼ ἔτη σιζ'.
14276	Καὶ μετ᾽ αὐτοὺς γενεαὶ ιε΄ Κυνικοῦ κύκλου
14277	ἀνεγράφησαν ἐν ἔτεσιν υμγ΄.
14278	Εἶτα Τανιτῶν
14279	ts’ δυναστεία, γενεῶν η΄, ἐτῶν
14280	ph’.
14281	Πρὸς οἷς ιζ΄ δυναστεία Μεμῴφιτῶν, γενεῶν 8’,
14282	ἐτῶν ργ΄.
14283	Μεθ᾿ ods τη’ δυναστεία Μεμφιτῶν, γενεῶν ιδ',
14284	ἐτῶν τμη΄.
14285	"Ἔπειτα ιθ΄ δυναστεία Διοσπολιτῶν, γενεῶν
14286	ε΄, ἐτῶν ρηδ΄.
14287	Εἶτα x’ δυναστεία Διοσπολιτῶν, γενεῶν η΄,
14288	ἐτῶν σκη΄.
14289	"Ἔπειτα xa’ δυναστεία Τανιτῶν, γενεῶν
14290	ς",
14291	ἐτῶν ρκα΄.
14292	Εἶτα κβ΄ δυναστεία Τανιτῶν, γενεῶν γ΄, ἐτῶν
14293	,
14294	μη΄.
14295	"Ἔπειτα κγ΄ δυναστεία
14296	Διοσπολιτῶν, γενεῶν
14297	β΄, ἐτῶν ιθ΄.
14298	Εἶτα κδ΄ δυναστεία Σαϊτῶν, γενεῶν γ΄, ἐτῶν
14299	po’.
14300	Πρὸς ots κε’ δυναστεία Αἰθιόπων, γενεῶν y’,
14301	ἐτῶν μδ΄.
14302	Μεθ᾿ ods xs’ δυναστεία Μεμῴφιτῶν, γενεῶν ζ΄,
14303	ἐτῶν pot’.
14304	228
p. 265
14305	THE OLD CHRONICLE
14306	Αρρ. III
14307	Héphaestus, ruled for 30,000 years.
14308	Then Cronos
14309	(it says) and the remaining gods, 12 in number,
14310	reigned altogether for 3984 years.
14311	Next, the eight
14312	demi-gods were kings for 217 years; and after them
14313	15 generations of the Séthic Cycle are recorded with
14314	443 years.}
14315	Then follow :
14316	The Sixteenth Dynasty of Kings of Tanis, in
14317	8 generations, for 190 years.
14318	The Seventeenth Dynasty of Kings of Memphis, in
14319	4 generations, for 103 years.
14320	The Eighteenth Dynasty of Kings of Memphis, in
14321	14 generations, for 348 years.
14322	The Nineteenth Dynasty of Kings of Diospolis, in
14323	5 generations, for 194 years.
14324	The Twentieth Dynasty of Kings of Diospolis, in
14325	8 generations, for 228 years.
14326	The Twenty-first Dynasty of Kings of Tanis, in
14327	6 generations, for 12] years.
14328	The Twenty-second Dynasty of Kings of Tanis, in
14329	3 generations, for 48 years.
14330	The Twenty-third Dynasty of Kings of Diospolis,
14331	in 2 generations, for 19 years.
14332	The Twenty-fourth Dynasty of Kings of Sais, in
14333	3 generations, for 44 years.
14334	The Twenty-fifth Dynasty of Ethiopian Kings, in
14335	3 generations, for 44 years.
14336	The Twenty-sixth Dynasty of Kings of Memphis,
14337	in 7 generations, for 177 years.
14338	1 This total comes, not from the Book of Séthis which
14339	gives 395 for the first 15, but from Eratosthenes (App. II.).
14340	A smaller total than Manetho’s 3357 years was desired in
14341	order to shorten the duration of the historical age of Egypt.
14342	229
p. 266
14343	App. III
14344	PSEUDO-MANETHO
14345	Ki \
14346	>
14347	>
14348	A
14349	, ὃ
14350	,
14351	] π᾿
14352	~
14353	~
14354	αἱ μετ᾽ αὐτοὺς κζ΄
14355	δυναστεία
14356	ερσῶν, γενεῶν
14357	͵’ὔ
14358	~
14359	ε΄, ἐτῶν ρκδ΄.
14360	.
14361	.
14362	.
14363	se
14364	.
14365	s
14366	.
14367	Ἔπειτα x0’ δυναστεία Τανιτῶν γενεῶν «ζ΄»
14368	ἐτῶν λθ'.
14369	Καὶ ἐπὶ πάσαις A’ δυναστεία Τανίτου ἑνός, ἔτη
14370	ιη΄
14371	Τὰ πάντα ὁμοῦ τῶν A’ δυναστειῶν ἔτη My’
14372	καὶ «φκε΄.
14373	Ταῦτα ἀναλυόμενα, εἴτουν μεριζόμενα, παρὰ τὰ
14374	ΚΕ
14375	”
14376	Γ᾿
14377	\
14378	>
14379	>
14380	,
14381	javéa’ ἔτη εἴκοσι πεντάκις, τὴν παρ Αἰγυπτίοις καὶ
14382	νσ
14383	>
14384	~
14385	~
14386	Ἕλλησιν ἀποκατάστασιν τοῦ ζῳδιακοῦ μυθολογου-
14387	μένην δηλοῖ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι τὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ αὐτοῦ σημείου
14388	ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ σημεῖον, ὅ ἐστι πρῶτον λεπτὸν τῆς
14389	πρώτης μοίρας τοῦ ἰσημερινοῦ ζῳδίου, κριοῦ λεγο-
14390	ἔνου πα
14391	αὐτοῖς, ὥσπερ
14392	καὶ ἐν τοῖς Γ ενικοῖς
14393	μ
14394	τοῦ Ἑρμοῦ καὶ ἐν Κυραννίσι βί ίβλοις εἴρηται.
14395	Ἐντεῦθεν δὲ οἶμαι καὶ Πτολεμαῖον τὸν Κλαύδιον
14396	τοὺς προχείρους κανόνας τῆς ἀστρονομίας διὰ Ke’
14397	ἐτηρίδων ψηφίζεσθαι θεσπίσαι. ..
14398	>
14399	~
14400	[Pas
14401	)
14402	‘
14403	59
14404	uA
14405	~
14406	4
14407	Ἐντεῦθεν δέ ἐστι καὶ τὸ ἀσύμφωνον τῶν τοιούτων
14408	ἐκδόσεων πρός τε τὰς θείας ἡμῶν γραφὰς καὶ πρὸς
14409	ἄλληλα ἐπιγνῶναι, ὅτι αὕτη μὲν ἡ παλαιοτέρα νομι-
14410	/
14411	>
14412	/
14413	re,
14414	/
14415	A
14416	»”
14417	ζομένη Αἰγυπτίων συγγραφὴ ᾿
14418	Ηφαίστου μὲν ἄπειρον
14419	εἰσάγει χρόνον, τῶν δὲ λοιπῶν KO’ δυναστειῶν ἔτη
14420	/
14421	=
14422	/
14423	/
14424	~
14425	*Hi
14426	,ὔ
14427	dA A
14428	τρισμύρια. SPKE » καίτοι τοῦ
14429	“ἢ φαίστου πολλοῖς
14430	ἔτεσι μετὰ τὸν κατακλυσμὸν καὶ τὴν πυργοποιῖΐαν
14431	1 Scaliger: codd. μετὰ τὰς κζ΄ δυναστείας, omit. γενεῶν.
14432	230
p. 267
14433	THE OLD CHRONICLE
14434	App. Ill
14435	The Twenty-seventh Dynasty of Persian Kings, in
14436	5 generations, for 124 years.
14437	[The Twenty-eighth Dynasty is here omitted—
14438	one king of Sais reigning for 6 years.]
14439	Then comes the Twenty-ninth Dynasty of Kings
14440	of Tanis in <7> generations for 39 years ; and finally
14441	the Thirtieth Dynasty consists of one King of Tanis
14442	for 18 years.
14443	The sum total of all the 30 Dynasties
14444	comprises 36,525 years.
14445	If this total is broken up, or divided, 25 times into
14446	periods of 1461 years, it reveals the periodic return
14447	of the Zodiac which is commonly referred to in
14448	Egyptian and Greek books, that is, its revolution
14449	from one point back to that same point again,
14450	namely, the first minute of the first degree of the
14451	equinoctial sign of the Zodiac, the Ram as it is
14452	called by them, according to the account given in
14453	The
14454	General
14455	Discourses
14456	of Hermés
14457	and
14458	in the
14459	Cyranides.
14460	Hence it was, I suppose, that Claudius Ptolemaeus !
14461	announced that the ready astronomical tables should
14462	be calculated in periods of 25 years ..
14463	.
14464	Hence, too, the lack of harmony between such
14465	systems and our Holy Scriptures, as well as between
14466	one system and another, may be explained by the
14467	fact that this Egyptian record, which is held to
14468	be of great antiquity, assigns an immense period
14469	to Héphaestus, and to the remaining 29 ? Dynasties
14470	36,525 years, although Héphaestus ruled over Egypt
14471	1Claudius
14472	Ptolemaeus,
14473	the
14474	famous
14475	mathematician,
14476	astronomer, and geographer, c. A.D. 100-178: for his Ready
14477	Tables see p. 5 in the other section of this volume.
14478	2 An obviously incorrect summary of the enumeration
14479	of Dynasties given above.
14480	231
p. 268
14481	App. ΠῚ
14482	PSEUDO-MANETHO
14483	τῆς Αἰγύπτου βασιλεύσαντος, ὡς δειχθήσεται ἐν τῷ
14484	δέοντι τόπῳ.
14485	>
14486	,
14487	>
14488	/
14489	~
14490	Ὃ δὲ παρ᾽ Αἰγυπτίοις ἐπισημότατος Mavebd
14491	~
14492	~
14493	,
14494	~
14495	περὶ τῶν αὐτῶν λ΄ δυναστειῶν γράψας, ἐκ τούτων
14496	δηλαδὴ λαβὼν τὰς ἀφορμάς, κατὰ πολὺ διαφωνεῖ
14497	περὶ τοὺς χρόνους πρὸς ταῦτα, καθὼς ἔστι καὶ ἐκ
14498	τῶν προειρημένων ἡμῖν ἀνωτέρω μαθεῖν καὶ ἐκ τῶν
14499	ἑξῆς λεχθησομένων.
14500	τῶν γὰρ ἐν τοῖς τρισὶ τόμοις
14501	A
14502	,
14503	pry’ γενεῶν
14504	ἐν δυναστείαις
14505	A’ ἀναγεγραμμένων,
14506	αὐτῷ" ὁ χρόνος τὰ πάντα συνῆξεν ἔτη γῴφνε΄,
14507	5
14508	/
14509	~
14510	om
14511	~
14512	/
14513	\
14514	/
14515	ἀρξάμενα τῷ ,abms’ ἔτει τοῦ κόσμου Kal λήξαντα
14516	>
14517	\
14518	/ 2
14519	A
14520	”
14521	”
14522	\
14523	~
14524	"Ar
14525	4 ὃ
14526	εἰς τὸ ερμζ΄ ? κοσμικὸν ἔτος, ἤτοι πρὸ τῆς
14527	AAcEdvd-
14528	ρου τοῦ Μακεδόνος κοσμοκρατορίας ἔτη ποῦ ιε΄.
14529	Ἔκ τούτων οὖν ἀφελών τις τὰ πρὸ τοῦ κατα-
14530	κλυσμοῦ χνς΄ πρὸς ἀναπλήρωσιν τῶν Bopp ἐξ
14531	Adam ἕως τοῦ “κατακλυσμοῦ͵ ὡς ψευδῆ καὶ ἀνύ-
14532	παρκτα, καὶ τὰ ἀπὸ τοῦ κατακλυσμοῦ ἕως τῆς
14533	πυργοποιΐας
14534	καὶ συγχύσεως
14535	τῶν γλωσσῶν. Kal
14536	~
14537	~
14538	>
14539	~
14540	,
14541	-
14542	~
14543	A
14544	>
14545	A
14546	διασπορᾶς τῶν ἐθνῶν φλδ΄, ἕξει σαφῶς τὴν ἀρχὴν
14547	τῆς Αἰγυπτιακῆς βασιλείας
14548	ἐκ τοῦ πρώτου βα-
14549	σιλεύσαντος
14550	τῆς Αἰγύπτου Μεστραΐμ, τοῦ καὶ
14551	Μήνεος λεγομένου παρὰ τῷ Mavebd, ἀπὸ τοῦ
14552	μβψος" ἔτους τοῦ ἐξ ᾿δὰμ ἕως Νεκταναβῶ τοῦ
14553	ἐσχάτου βασιλέως Αἰγύπτου, ὡς εἶναι τὰ πάντα
14554	>
14555	\
14556	a.
14557	a
14558	-
14559	>
14560	~
14561	~
14562	”
14563	ἀπὸ
14564	Μεστραΐῖμ
14565	ἕως
14566	tod
14567	αὐτοῦ Νεκταναβῶ
14568	ἔτη
14569	,
14570	Δ
14571	”
14572	θ
14573	e
14574	με,
14575	>
14576	‘
14577	,Brée’, ἃ καὶ ἔφθασεν, ὡς προείρηται, εἰς TO κοσ-
14578	A
14579	/ 3
14580	»
14581	‘
14582	~
14583	“AX
14584	/ ὃ
14585	“-
14586	/
14587	μικὸν ερμζ' ὃ ἔτος πρὸ τῆς
14588	Ἀλεξάνδρου τοῦ κτίστου
14589	ἀρχῆς ἔτεσι ιε΄ ἐγγύς.
14590	' Boeckh: αὐτῶν codd., probably corrupt.
14591	232
p. 269
14592	THE OLD CHRONICLE
14593	App. III
14594	many years after the Flood and the Building of the
14595	Tower, as will be shown in the appropriate place.
14596	The illustrious
14597	Egyptian Manetho,
14598	writing
14599	of
14600	these same 30 Dynasties, and obviously taking this
14601	as his starting-point, is widely divergent thereafter
14602	in the dates he gives, as one may learn both from
14603	what I have already said above, and from the re-
14604	marks that will follow immediately.
14605	For in his
14606	three books,
14607	113 generations
14608	are recorded
14609	in 30
14610	Dynasties, and the time which he assigns amounts
14611	in all to 3555 years, beginning with Anno mundi
14612	1586 and ending with 5147 [5141], or some 15 years
14613	before the-conquest of the world by Alexander of
14614	Macedon.
14615	If therefore one subtracts from this total the 656
14616	years before the Flood in order to make up [with
14617	1586] the 2242 years from Adam to the Flood,—
14618	these 656 years being regarded as falsely assigned or
14619	non-existent,—and the 534 years from the Flood to
14620	the Building of the Tower, the Confusion of Tongues,
14621	and the Dispersion of the Peoples, one will clearly
14622	find the rise of the kingdom of Egypt under the first
14623	Egyptian king, Mestraim, who is by Manetho called
14624	Ménés, which began in the year 2776, the year of
14625	Adam, and continued down to Nectanabé, the last
14626	king of Egypt.
14627	Thus the sum total from Mestraim
14628	down to this Nectanabé is 2365 years, which takes
14629	us, as has already been stated, to Anno mundi 5147
14630	[5141], approximately 15 years before the rule of
14631	Alexander the Founder.
14632	21. ερμα΄.
14633	3 ερμα΄, marginal note in Goar.
14634	233
p. 270
14635	APPENDIX IV.
14636	‘H ΒΙΒΛΟΣ ΤῊΣ ΣΏΘΕΩΣ Ἢ Ὁ Kynikos KYKAOS,
14637	Syncellus, p. 170.
14638	Αἰγύπτου τῆς πάλαι Meorpaias βασιλέων
14639	ἔτη.
14640	- Meorpaip ὃ καὶ Μήνης, ἔτη re’.
14641	Κουρώδης, ἔτη Ey’.
14642	Ἀρίσταρχος, ἔτη Xd’.
14643	Σπάνιος, ἔτη As’.
14644	καὶ ς΄, βασιλέων δυοῖν ἀνεπιγράφων ἔτη of’.
14645	᾿Ωσιροπίς,, ἔτη Ky’.
14646	Σεσόγχωσις, ἔτη pb’.
14647	ἈΜμενέμης, ἔτη KO’.
14648	BI
14649	YY
14650	WEA
14651	~
14652	Syncellus, p. 179.
14653	ι΄ Ἄμασις, ἔτη β'.
14654	ια΄ ᾿ἀκεσέφθρης, ἔτη ty’.
14655	iB’ ᾿ἀγχορεύς, ἔτη θ'.
14656	ιγ΄ Appriogs, ἔτη δ'.
14657	1Cod. Β : ὁ Σάραπις Goar, Dindorf.
14658	1The Book of Séthis which Syncellus believed to be the
14659	genuine Manetho, but which in its original form was based
14660	upon Eusebius and Josephus, is dated by Gutschmid to the
14661	234
p. 271
14662	APPENDIX IV.
14663	Tue Boox or Soruis! or Tue SOruHic CyYc.e.
14664	(From Syncellus.)
14665	The years of the kings of Egypt, called Mestraea of
14666	old.
14667	1. Mestraim, also called Ménés, 35 years.
14668	2. Kourédés, 63 years.
14669	3. Aristarchus, 34 years.
14670	4. Spanius, 36 years.
14671	5 and 6. Two kings, unrecorded, 72 years.
14672	7.
14673	Osiropis, 23 years.
14674	8. Sesonchésis, 49 years.
14675	9. Amenemés, 29 years.
14676	10. Amasis, 2 years.
14677	11. Acesephthrés, 13.
14678	12. Anchoreus, 9 years.
14679	13. Armiysés, 4 years.
14680	third century after Christ.
14681	It is not possible to divide
14682	the kings of this ‘* Cycle ’’ into dynasties, for their sequence
14683	is unchronological:
14684	e.g. 18-24 belong to Dynasties XIX.
14685	and XX., 26-29, 32 to the Hyksés period, 33-48 to Dynasty
14686	XVIII.,
14687	49, 58 to Dynasty XIX., 50, 51 to Dynasty
14688	XXVI., 59-61 to Dynasty I., 63-67 to Dynasty XXI.,
14689	68-70 to Dynasty XXIII., 74 to Dynasty XXIV., 75-77
14690	to Dynasty XXV., and 79-86 to Dynasty XXVI.
14691	The Book of Séthis includes names taken from another
14692	source than Manetho,
14693	235
p. 272
14694	App. IV
14695	PSEUDO-MANETHO
14696	ὃ Xapots, érn ip"
14697	ιε΄ Μιαμούς, ἔτη ιδ΄.
14698	is’
14699	Ἡμεσῆσις, ἔτη ξε΄.
14700	ιζ΄ Οὔσης, ἔτη v’.
14701	un’ ‘Papeons, ἔτη κθ΄.
14702	Syncellus, p. 189,
14703	ιθ' Ῥαμεσομενής" ἔτη ιε΄.
14704	K Οὐσιμάρη," ἔτη Aa’.
14705	κα΄ Ῥαμεσσήσεως, ἔτη κγ΄.
14706	KB’ Ῥαμεσσαμένω, ἔτη ιθ'.
14707	Οὗτος πρῶτος Φαραὼ ἐν τῇ θείᾳ γραφῇ
14708	μνημονεύεται.
14709	ἐπὶ τούτου ὁ πατριάρχης
14710	᾿Αβραὰμ κατῆλθεν εἰς Αἴγυπτον.
14711	ky’ Ῥαμεσσῆ ᾿Ιουβασσῆ, ἔτη AO’.
14712	Syncellus, p. 193.
14713	κδ΄ Ῥαμεσσῆ Οὐάφρου, ἔτη x6’.
14714	κε΄
14715	Κόγχαρις, ἔτη ε΄.
14716	Τούτῳ τῷ ε΄ ἔτει τοῦ
14717	Ke’ βασιλεύ-
14718	σαντος Koyydpews τῆς Αἰγύπτου ἐπὶ τῆς
14719	'B: ῬΡαμεσσομενής A.
14720	ΞΒ : Οὐσιμάρης A.
14721	1 ΤῊ 6 name Chamois is probably the Greek form of the
14722	name
14723	Khamuas:
14724	for Khamuas,
14725	the principal
14726	son
14727	of
14728	Ramessés
14729	II., see
14730	Griffith, Stories of the High Priests,
14731	De 2D. 2
14732	236
p. 273
14733	THE BOOK OF SOTHIS
14734	App. IV
14735	14. Chamois,! 12 years.
14736	15. Miamias, 14 years.
14737	16. Amesésis, 65 years.
14738	17. Usés, 50 years.
14739	18. Ramesés, 29 years.
14740	19. Rames(s)omenés, 15 years.
14741	20. Usimaré(s),” 31 years.
14742	21. Ramessésedés,° 23 years.
14743	22. Ramessamené, 19 years.
14744	He is the first Pharaoh mentioned in
14745	the Holy Scriptures.
14746	In his reign the
14747	patriarch
14748	Abraham
14749	went
14750	down _ into
14751	Egypt.’
14752	23. Ramessé Iubassé, 39 years.
14753	24. Ramessé, son of Uaphrés,°* 29 years.
14754	25. Concharis, 5 years.
14755	In this 5th year of Concharis, the 25th
14756	king of Egypt,
14757	during
14758	the
14759	Sixteenth
14760	2 The name Usimaré(s) is the first part of the praenomen
14761	of Ramessés II.: see p. 221 n. 4.
14762	Τὸ is tempting
14763	to see
14764	in this name
14765	the Egyptian
14766	Ramesese-o,
14767	“᾿ Ramessés the Great,’’ although this term,
14768	so commonly used in modern
14769	times,
14770	is not found
14771	in
14772	Egyptian records (B.G.).
14773	4On Abraham’s descent into Egypt, see Peet, Egypt and
14774	the Old Testament, 1922, pp. 47 ff. (Abraham went down into
14775	Egypt in the First Intermediate Period, during Dynasties
14776	VII.-X., and left Egypt before 2081 B.c.)
14777	Sir L. Woolley,
14778	on the other hand, is satisfied with the traditional date of
14779	the birth of Abraham at Ur, c. 2000 B.c.;
14780	but he believes
14781	that the patriarch was not a single man, but a composite
14782	character
14783	(Abram,
14784	Abraham)—see
14785	Abraham:
14786	Recent
14787	Discoveries and Hebrew Origins, 1936.
14788	δ This description “βοὴ of Uaphrés”’
14789	is a remarkable
14790	anachronism:
14791	a king of Dynasty XIX. or XX. is said to
14792	be the son of a king of Dynasty XXVI.
14793	>
14794	237
p. 274
14795	App. IV
14796	PSEUDO-MANETHO
14797	Ks’
14798	238
14799	ts’ δυναστείας τοῦ Κυνικοῦ λεγο-
14800	/
14801	΄
14802	A
14803	~
14804	~
14805	>
14806	A
14807	μένου κύκλου παρὰ τῷ Mavebd, ἀπὸ
14808	“--
14809	,
14810	/
14811	‘
14812	>
14813	~
14814	τοῦ πρώτου βασιλέως καὶ οἰκιστοῦ Μεσ-
14815	τραΐμ τῆς Αἰγύπτου, πληροῦνται ἔτη ψ',
14816	βασιλέων κε΄, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν ἀπὸ τοῦ καθολι-
14817	κοῦ κοσμικοῦ ,Bibos’ ἔτους, καθ᾽ ὃν χρόνον
14818	ἡ διασπορὰ γέγονεν, ἐν τῷ Ad’ ἔτει τῆς
14819	ἡγεμονίας ᾿Αρφαξαδ, ε' δὲ ἔτει τοῦ Φαλέκ.
14820	καὶ διεδέξαντο Τανῖται βασιλεῖς δ',
14821	«
14822	A
14823	>
14824	/
14825	>
14826	4
14827	poe
14828	\|
14829	~
14830	,
14831	ot καὶ ἐβασίλευσαν Αἰγύπτου ἐπὶ τῆς ιζ
14832	δυναστείας ἔτη avd',! ὡς ἑξῆς ἐστοιχείωται.
14833	Syncellus, p. 195.
14834	Σιλίτης, ἔτη ιθ΄, πρῶτος τῶν ς΄ τῆς ιζ'
14835	δυναστείας παρὰ Mavebd.
14836	Syncellus, p. 204.
14837	Βαίων, ἔτη μδ΄.
14838	Ἀπαχνάς, ἔτη ds’.
14839	Ἄφωφις, ἔτη ξα΄.
14840	Τοῦτον λέγουσί τινες πρῶτον κληθῆναι
14841	Φαραώ, καὶ τῷ τετάρτῳ ἔτει τῆς βασιλείας
14842	αὐτοῦ τὸν ᾿Ιωσὴφ ἐλθεῖν εἰς Αἴγυπτον δοῦ-
14843	λον.
14844	οὗτος κατέστησε τὸν ᾿Ιωσὴφ κύριον
14845	Αἰγύπτου καὶ πάσης τῆς βασιλείας αὐτοῦ
14846	τῷ iC’ ἔτει τῆς ἀρχῆς αὐτοῦ, ἡνίκα καὶ τὴν
14847	τῶν ὀνείρων διασάφησιν ἔμαθε παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ,
14848	καὶ τῆς θείας συνέσεως αὐτοῦ διὰ πείρας
14849	1 gv’ corr. Miller.
p. 275
14850	THE BOOK OF SOTHIS
14851	App. IV
14852	Dynasty of the Séthic Cycle as it is called
14853	in Manetho, the total of years from the
14854	first king and founder of Egypt, Mestraim,
14855	is 700 belonging to 25 kings, i.e. from the
14856	general cosmic year 2776, in which the
14857	Dispersion took place in the 34th year of
14858	the rule of Arphaxad ! and the Sth year
14859	of Phalec.?
14860	Next in the succession were
14861	4 kings of Tanis, who ruled Egypt in the
14862	Seventeenth Dynasty for 254 [259] years,
14863	according to the following computation.
14864	26. Silités (the first of the 6 kings of the Seven-
14865	teenth Dynasty in Manetho), 19 years.
14866	27. Baién, 44 years.
14867	28. Apachnas, 36 years.
14868	29. Aphéphis, 61 years.
14869	Some say that this king was at first
14870	called Pharaoh, and that in the 4th year
14871	of his kingship
14872	Joseph came as a slave into
14873	Egypt.*
14874	He appointed Joseph lord of
14875	Egypt and all his kingdom in the 17th
14876	year of his rule, having learned from him
14877	the interpretation
14878	of the dreams and
14879	having thus proved his divine wisdom.
14880	1 Arphaxad, son of Shem: 0.7. Genesis x. 22.
14881	See p. 26
14882	2 Phalec or Peleg (= division): “for in his days was the
14883	earth divided ”’ (Genesis x. 25).
14884	Cf. the name of the town
14885	Phaliga on the Euphrates,—not that the patriarch Peleg
14886	is to be connected directly with this town (W. F. Albright,
14887	The Archaeology of Palestine and the Bible *, 1932-3, p. 210).
14888	3 For the Sojourn in Egypt during the Hyksés period,
14889	see Peet, Egypt and the Old Testament, pp. 73 ff.; Albright,
14890	The Archaeology of Palestine and the Bible*, pp. 143 f.;
14891	Garstang, The Heritage of Solomon, 1934, p. 147.
14892	239
p. 276
14893	App. IV
14894	PSEUDO-MANETHO
14895	γέγονεν.
14896	ἡ δὲ θεία γραφὴ καὶ τὸν ἐπὶ
14897	τοῦ “ABpaap
14898	βασιλέα Αἰγύπτου Φαραὼ
14899	καλεῖ.
14900	Syncellus, p. 232.
14901	N’ Σέθως, ery ν΄
14902	,
14903	/
14904	”
14905	,
14906	\
14907	ia th
14908	A
14909	\
14910	Aa’ Κήρτως, ἔτη κθ΄, κατὰ
14911	᾿Ιώσηππον, κατὰ δὲ
14912	τὸν Μανεθῶ, ἔτη pd’.
14913	λβ΄ Aan), ἔτη x’.
14914	Οὗτος προσέθηκε τῶν ἐνιαυτῶν τὰς ε΄
14915	ἐπαγομένας,
14916	καὶ
14917	ἐπὶ
14918	αὐτοῦ,
14919	ὥς φασιν,
14920	ἐχρημάτισεν τξε΄ ἡμερῶν ὁ Αἰγυπτιακὸς
14921	ἐνιαυτός,
14922	τξ΄ μόνον ἡμερῶν πρὸ τούτου
14923	μετρούμενος.
14924	ἐπὶ αὐτοῦ 6 μόσχος θεο-
14925	\
14926	>
14927	?
14928	/
14929	ποιηθεὶς “Amis ἐκλήθη.
14930	λγ΄ Ἄμωσις 6 καὶ Τέθμωσις, ἔτη Ks’.
14931	Syncellus, p. 278.
14932	AS’ Χεβρών, ἔτη ιγ΄.
14933	Ae’ Apepudis,! ἔτη ιε΄.
14934	As’ ἈἈμενσῆς, ἔτη ια΄.
14935	AC’ Μισφραγμούθωσις, ἔτη ts".
14936	An’ Μισφρής, ἔτη κγ΄.
14937	λθ’ Τούθμωσις, ἔτη AO’.
14938	Syncellus, p. 286.
14939	bw’ Ἀμενῶφθις, ἔτη Ad’.
14940	Οὗτος ὁ Apevddbis ἐστιν ὁ Μέμνων
14941	εἶναι νομιζόμενος καὶ φθεγγόμενος λίθος "
14942	240
p. 277
14943	30.
14944	31.
14945	32.
14946	33.
14947	34.
14948	35.
14949	36.
14950	37.
14951	38.
14952	39.
14953	40.
14954	THE BOOK OF SOTHIS
14955	App. IV
14956	The Holy Scriptures, however, give the
14957	name of Pharaoh also to the king of Egypt
14958	in the time of Abraham.
14959	Sethés, 50 years.
14960	Cértés, according to Josephus, 29 years;
14961	according to Manetho, 44 years.
14962	Aséth, 20 years.
14963	This king added the 5 intercalary days
14964	to the year:! in his reign, they say, the
14965	Egyptian year became a year of 365 days,
14966	being previously reckoned
14967	as 360 days
14968	only.
14969	In his time the bull-calf was deified
14970	and called Apis.
14971	Amésis, also called Tethmésis, 26 years.
14972	Chebrén, 13 years.
14973	Amemphis, 15 years.
14974	Amensés, 1] years
14975	Misphragmuthdsis, 16 years.
14976	Misphrés, 23 years.
14977	Tuthmdsis, 39 years.
14978	Amen6phthis, 34 years.
14979	This is the king who was reputed to be
14980	Memnoén and a speaking statue.
14981	Many
14982	1 See p. 99 n. 3.
14983	1B: "᾿Αμεμφής A.
14984	24]
p. 278
14985	App. IV
14986	pe’
14987	ps’
14988	PSEUDO-MANETHO
14989	ὃν λίθον χρόνοις
14990	ὕστερον Καμβύσης
14991	ὁ
14992	Περσῶν τέμνει, νομίζων εἶναι γοητείαν ἐν
14993	αὐτῷ, ὡς Πολύαινος ὁ ᾿Αθηναῖος ἱστορεῖ.
14994	Αἰθίοπες ἀπὸ ᾿Ινδοῦ ποταμοῦ ἀναστάντες
14995	πρὸς τῇ Αἰγύπτῳ ᾧκησαν.
14996	a’ Ὦρος, ἔτη μη΄.
14997	, Axevxepys, ἔτη Ke’.
14998	Aéwpis, ἔτη κθ΄.
14999	΄ Χενχερής, ἔτη κε΄.
15000	scaring ct Ρ. 293.
15001	Axeppys, ἔτη η΄ ἢ καὶ λ΄.
15002	Αρμαῖος, ὁ καὶ Δαναός, ἔτη θ'.
15003	"4
15004	A
15005	ρμαῖος, 6 καὶ Aavads, φεύγων τὸν
15006	ἀδελφὸν ἹΡαμεσσῆν
15007	τὸν
15008	καὶ Αἴγυπτον"
15009	ἐκπίπτει
15010	τῆς κατ᾽
15011	Αἴγυπτον
15012	βασιλείας
15013	αὐτοῦ, εἰς ᾿Ελλάδα τε ἀφικνεῖται.
15014	‘Pa-
15015	~
15016	\
15017	e
15018	19
15019	A
15020	>
15021	~
15022	ἰς
15023	A
15024	ΝΜ
15025	μεσσῆς δὲ, ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ, ὁ καὶ Αἴγυπ-
15026	τος καλούμενος, ἐβασίλευσεν Αἰγύπτου ἔτη
15027	En’, μετονομάσας τὴν χώραν Αἴγυπτον τῷ
15028	ἰδίῳ ὀνόματι, ἥτις πρότερον Μεστραία,
15029	παρ᾽ Ἕλλησι δὲ Aepia ἐλέγετο. Δαναὸς
15030	δὲ, 6 καὶ Αρμαῖος,
15031	κρατήσας τοῦ Ἄργους
15032	Ἄν»
15033	>
15034	\ PK
15035	/
15036	τ
15037	p ή
15038	ΡΥ
15039	καὶ ἐκβαλὼν Σθένελον τὸν Κροτωποῦ ‘Ap-
15040	γείων ἐβασίλευσε. καὶ οἱ ἀπόγονοι αὐτοῦ
15041	>
15042	DEA
15043	oh
15044	4,
15045	:
15046	οὖ
15047	>
15048	μετ᾽
15049	αὐτὸν Δαναΐδαι καλούμενοι
15050	ἐπ᾿
15051	Εὐ-
15052	ρυσθέα τὸν Σθενέλου τοῦ Περσέως. μεθ᾽
15053	ovs ot Πελοπίδαι
15054	ἀπὸ
15055	[1]έλοπος παρα-
15056	λαβόντες τὴν ἀρχὴν, ὧν πρῶτος ᾿Ατρεύς.
15057	1 Αἰγύπτιον codd.: Αἴγυπτον Scaliger: καὶ add. Miller.
15058	242
p. 279
15059	41.
15060	42.
15061	43.
15062	44,
15063	45.
15064	46.
15065	THE BOOK OF SOTHIS
15066	App. IV
15067	years later Cambysés, the Persian king,
15068	cut this statue in two, deeming that there
15069	was sorcery in it, as Polyaenus of Athens?
15070	relates.
15071	The Ethiopians, removing from the
15072	River Indus, settled near Egypt.
15073	Orus, 48 years.
15074	Achencherés, 25 years.
15075	Athoris, 29 years.
15076	Chencherés, 26 years.
15077	Acherrés, 8 or 30 years.
15078	Armaeus, also called Danaus, 9 years.
15079	This king, fleeing from
15080	his brother
15081	Ramessés,
15082	also
15083	called
15084	Aegyptus,
15085	was
15086	driven from his kingdom of Egypt and
15087	came to Greece.
15088	Ramessés, his brother,
15089	whose other name was Aegyptus, ruled
15090	Egypt for 68 years, changing the name of
15091	his country to Egypt after his own name.
15092	Its previous name
15093	was Mestraea, and
15094	among the Greeks Aeria.
15095	Now Danaus
15096	or Armaeus took possession of Argos and,
15097	driving out Sthenelus the son of Crotépus,
15098	ruled over the Argives.
15099	His descendants
15100	thereafter were called Danaidae down to
15101	Eurystheus son of Sthenelus, the son of
15102	Perseus.
15103	Next to these, after Pelops the
15104	Pelopidae succeeded
15105	to the kingdom:
15106	the first of these was Atreus.
15107	1 Polyaenus of Athens (? of Sardis or of Macedonia), a
15108	writer of history, lived in the time of Gaius (Caligula).
15109	243
p. 280
15110	App. IV
15111	PSEUDO-MANETHO
15112	Syncellus, p. 302.
15113	pl’ Ῥαμεσσῆς, 6 καὶ Αἴγυπτος, ἔτη ξη΄.
15114	μη΄ ᾿Αμένωφις, ἔτη η΄.
15115	pO’ Θούωρις, ἔτη ιζ'.
15116	v’ Νεχεψώς, ἔτη ιθ'.
15117	va’
15118	Ψαμμουθίς, ἔτη ιγ΄.
15119	vp’ —, ἔτη δ΄.
15120	vy’ Κήρτως, ἔτη κ΄
15121	vd’ 'Ῥάμψις, ἔτη με΄.
15122	ve’
15123	Αμενσής, ὁ καὶ ᾿Δμμενέμης, ἔτη xs’.
15124	Syncellus, p. 319.
15125	vs’
15126	᾿Οχυράς, ἔτη ιδ΄.
15127	νζ΄ ᾿Αμενδής, ἔτη κζ΄.
15128	νη΄ Θούωρις, ἔτη ν΄.
15129	Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ παρ᾽ ‘Oujpw Πόλυβος,
15130	᾿Αλκάνδρας ἀνήρ, ἐν ᾿Οδυσσείᾳ φερόμενος,
15131	παρ᾽ ᾧ φησι τὸν Μενέλαον σὺν τῇ ᾿λένῃ
15132	μετὰ τὴν ἅλωσιν Τροίας κατῆχθαι πλανώ-
15133	μενον.
15134	νθ' Ἄθωθις, 6 καὶ Φουσανός, ἐφ᾽ οὗ σεισμοὶ
15135	κατὰ τὴν Αἴγυπτον ἐγένοντο, μηδέπω γε-
15136	γονότες ἐν αὐτῇ πρὸ τούτου, ἔτη κη΄.
15137	ξ΄ Κενκένης, ἔτη λθ΄.
15138	fa’ Οὐέννεφις, ἔτη pp’?
15139	' Corr. Goar: us’ codd.
15140	2 λβ΄ cod. B.
15141	244
p. 281
15142	59.
15143	60.
15144	61.
15145	THE BOOK ΟΕ ΒΟΤΗΙΒ
15146	App. IV
15147	. Ramessés, also called Aegyptus, 68 years.
15148	. Amendéphis, 8 years.
15149	. Thuéris, 17 years.
15150	. Nechepsés,! 19 years.
15151	. Psammuthis, 13 years.
15152	. —, 4 years.
15153	. Cértés,? 20 years.
15154	. Rampsis, 45 years.
15155	. Amensés, also called Ammenemés, 26 years.
15156	. Ochyras, 14 years.
15157	. Amendés, 27 years.
15158	. Thudris, 50 years.
15159	This is the Polybus of Homer, who ap-
15160	pears in the Odyssey as husband of Al-
15161	candra: the poet tells how Menelaus and
15162	Helen dwelt with him in their wanderings
15163	after the capture of Troy.
15164	Athéthis, also called Phusanus,* 28 years.
15165	In his reign earthquakes occurred in
15166	Egypt,
15167	although
15168	previously
15169	unknown
15170	there.
15171	Cencenés, 39 years.
15172	Uennephis, 42 years.
15173	1See
15174	p. 211
15175	n.
15176	2.
15177	Nechepsds
15178	appears
15179	again
15180	as
15181	Nechepsus, No. 80.
15182	2 53-58 may be the 6 kings of Dynasty XIX., some of
15183	them repeated.
15184	53 Cért6és may be Sethés:
15185	54 Rampsis
15186	= 47
15187	Ramessés:
15188	55
15189	Amensés = Amenmesés:
15190	while
15191	Thuéris appears as 58 and 49.
15192	8 With Phusanus ¢f. Psusennés of Dynasty XX1.
15193	245
p. 282
15194	App. IV
15195	PSEUDO-MANETHO
15196	Syncellus, p. 332.
15197	&p’ Σουσακείμ, ἔτη Ad’.
15198	Σουσακεὶμ
15199	Λίβυας
15200	καὶ Αἰθίοπας
15201	Kat
15202	Τρωγλοδύτας παρέλαβε πρὸ τῆς ‘Iepov-
15203	σαλήμ.
15204	ἔἕγ΄ Ψούενος, ἔτη κε΄.
15205	£8’ Αμμενῶφις, ἔτη 6.
15206	fe’ Νεφεχέρης, ἔτη ς΄.
15207	és’ Σαΐτης, ἔτη ιε΄.
15208	ξζ' Ψινάχης, ἔτη θ΄.
15209	En’ Πετουβάστης, ἔτη pd’.
15210	£0’ ᾿Οσώρθων, ἔτη θ'.
15211	o Wdappos, ery vw’.
15212	oa’
15213	Koyxapts, ἔτη Ka’.
15214	Syncellus, p. 347.
15215	of’ ᾿Οσόρθων, ἔτη ιε΄.
15216	oy’ Τακαλῶφις, ἔτη ιγ΄.
15217	08’ Βόκχωρις, ἔτη μδ΄.
15218	Βόκχωρις Αἰγυπτίοις ἐνομοθέτει, ἐφ᾽ οὗ
15219	λόγος ἀρνίον φθέγξασθαι.
15220	οε΄ Σαβάκων Αἰθίοψ, ἔτη ιβ΄.
15221	Οὗτος, τὸν Βόκχωριν αἰχμάλωτον λαβών,
15222	ζῶντα ἔκαυσεν.
15223	os’ Σεβήχων, ἔτη of’.
15224	246
p. 283
15225	THE BOOK OF SOTHIS'
15226	App. IV
15227	62. Susakeim,! 34 years.
15228	This king brought up Libyans, Ethio-
15229	pians, and Tréglodytes * before
15230	Jerusalem.
15231	63. Psuenus, 25 years.
15232	64. Ammen6phis, 9 years.
15233	65. Nephecherés, 6 years.
15234	66. Saités, 15 years.
15235	67. Psinachés, 9 years.
15236	68. Petubastés, 44 years,
15237	69. Osérthén, 9 years.
15238	70. Psammus, 10 years.
15239	71. Concharis, 21 years.
15240	72. Osdrth6n, 15 years.
15241	73. Tacaléphis, 13 years.
15242	74. Bocchoris, 44 years.
15243	This king made laws for the Egyptians:
15244	in his time report has it that alamb spoke.?
15245	75. Sabacén, an Ethiopian, 12 years.
15246	This king, taking Bocchéris captive,
15247	burned him alive.
15248	76. Sebéch6n, 12 years.
15249	1 Susakeim, apparently, is Shoshenk, or Sesonchésis, the
15250	first king of Dynasty XXII. (Fr. 60, 1): Josephus, Antiq.,
15251	viii. § 210, has Susakos.
15252	2In O.T. 2 Chron. xii. 3 it is said that Shishak brought
15253	up, along with the Ethiopians,
15254	the Lubims (Libyans)
15255	and the Sukkiims : in the LXX the last are the Tréglodytes,
15256	i.e. the “ Cave-dwellers ’’ along the west shore of the Red
15257	Sea (see Strabo, xvi. 4. 17).
15258	G. W. Murray, Sons of
15259	Ishmael, 1935, p. 18, suspects that the Ethiopians were
15260	negro troops or perhaps Beja nomads (7.e. Bedouin).
15261	“‘ At
15262	any rate Shishak, like the great Mohammed Ali after him,
15263	realized the importance of Bedouin auxiliaries on a desert
15264	campaign.”’
15265	5 See p. 164 n, 2.
15266	*See p. 166 η. 2.
15267	247
p. 284
15268	Arp. IV
15269	PSEUDO-MANETHO
15270	Syncellus, p. 360.
15271	of’ Ταράκης, ἔτη κ΄.
15272	on’ ᾿Δμαῆς, ἔτη λη΄.
15273	of’ Στεφινάθης, ἔτη κζ΄.
15274	nm’
15275	Νεχεψός, ἔτη ιγ΄.
15276	Syncellus, p. 396.
15277	πα’ Nexaw, ἔτη η΄.
15278	np’ Ψαμμήτιχος, ἔτη ιδ΄.
15279	πγ΄ Νεχαὼ β' Φαραώ, ἔτη θ'.
15280	πδ' Ψαμουθὴς ἕτερος, ὁ καὶ Ψαμμήτιχος,
15281	ἔτη ιζ΄.
15282	me’ Οὔαφρις,, ἔτη Ad’.
15283	ns’ Ἄμωσις," ἔτη ν΄.
15284	1 Οὐαφρής codd.
15285	Ξ"Αμασις codd.
15286	248
p. 285
15287	85.
15288	86.
15289	THE BOOK OF SOTHIS'
15290	App. IV
15291	. Taracés, 20 years.
15292	. Amaés,! 38 years.
15293	. Stephinathés, 27 years.
15294	. Nechepsus, 13 years.
15295	. Nechaé, 8 years.
15296	. Psammétichus, 14 years.
15297	. Nechaé II. (Pharaoh), 9 years.
15298	. Psamuthés the Second, also called Psamméti-
15299	chus, 17 years.
15300	Uaphris, 34 years.
15301	Amésis, 50 years.
15302	1Amaés
15303	corresponds
15304	to
15305	Ammeris
15306	or
15307	Ameres_
15308	the
15309	Ethiopian, Fr. 69, 1, 7.e. Tanutamtin, Dynasty XXVI.
15310	249
p. 286
p. 287
15311	7,
15312	Bi Me ‘
15313	πὰ =
15314	aM
15315	“
15316	Eileithyiaspolis
15317	Apallonogpo ὶ
15318	Edward Stanford 1",
p. 288
p. 289
15319	PLATE 1
p. 290
15320	PLATE II
15321	THE PALERMO STONE.
15322	Old Egyptian Annals of the Kings.
15323	Dimensions of
15324	fragment: c. 174 inches high by 10 inches wide.
p. 291
15325	PEALE ELE
15326	\|
15327	\|
15328	ΠῚ My
15329	ih
15330	: ' FAD
15331	ij τὰ
15332	iW
15333	Wie
15334	ἢ -
15335	\|
15336	WH
15337	\|
15338	rhactnere hee
15339	\|
15340	: ΠΟΙ
15341	ΠῚ Ἢ
15342	“3 fi yet lene
15343	FACSIMILE OF P. Bapen 4. 59,
15344	Papyrus of an Epitome of Manetho, v./A.D.
p. 292
15345	PLATE IV
p. 293
15346	INDEX TO MANETHO.
15347	Abraham, 25, 27, 237, 241.
15348	Acenchérés
15349	I. (King), 103, 109,
15350	Ammanemés, 67, 71.
15351	Ammenemés, 63, 65, 69, 71; (1.),
15352	catia vl ah A
15353	Peete
15354	S%ial 4191 odd οὐ,
15355	tinge
15356	δὴ ἀ69, 151.
15357	Achen τὴν
15358	ἐς slood) nee
15359	550 AP opphe.
15360	Achés,
15361	δῷ Ln seer curs ‘0
15362	Achéris, ag 181.
15363	Achthoés, 61.
15364	er ao
15365	7, 11, 13, 25, 27 oe
15366	ee
15367	ΣῊΝ Li dA Spt.
15368	OM 1884
15369	Aeria, 243.
15370	Acritae, 227: ’
15371	escu
15372	us,
15373	le
15374	Area drlwizseids iy 489
15375	senile, soldat) ὁ
15376	Air, 197,1
15377	Alcandra,
15378	ΤΌΝΟΝ
15379	Alcandin, hgh ?
15380	Alexandria, 193, 195.
15381	Amaes, 249.
15382	Amasis, 235.
15383	Amemphis, 241.
15384	Amendés, 245.
15385	Amenemés, 235.
15386	Amendph, Amenéphath, 113.
15387	Amendphis
15388	[.,
15389	101,
15390	109,
15391	115,
15392	? 245, 2247;
15393	1.
15394	101,
15395	109;
15396	Iil., 103, 109, 113, 115, 4179
15397	AV, *103, 111, 113, 117, 119, 121)
15398	123° n. i. 127, 129, 131, 133, 137,
15399	139, 143.
15400	—. son of Hapu, 123, 125,
15401	Amendphthis, 111, 155, 157, 241.
15402	A
15403	(is),
15404	111, 115, 241, 245.
15405	Amerés, 69, 1
15406	Amersis, Pad
15407	Amesésis, 237.
15408	Amessé, 109.
15409	Amessis, 101,
15410	BOI DssTONT
15411	ΟΣ
15412	TH 9484
15413	ΜΈΣ,
15414	ἐπ 08 }Η to
15415	mésis (Amosés, Amusis), 19, 113,
15416	id's ddiw a
15417	Yo far 2s 241,
15418	OF, iqs194
15419	33 8.
15420	ΝΣ
15421	ORR Tee
15422	pro, 221.
15423	Anchoreus, 235.
15424	ieee uit
15425	Reaches ΚΝ
15426	93, HOdo lb 1474189, 908,
15427	Pac TH
15428	Apollodorus, 213.
15429	pores (Aphobis, Aphdéphis),
15430	83
15431	91, 97, 99, 239.
15432	Arabs, 85.
15433	Archaés, 99.
15434	Archlés, 91, 97.
15435	Arés, 17, 23, 217.
15436	Argives, 107, 117, 119, 243.
15437	Argos, 19, 107, 117, 119, 243.
15438	tarchus, 235.
15439	Armaeus, 243.
15440	Armais, 117, 119.
15441	Armesis, 115.
15442	Armlysés, 235.
15443	Arphaxad, 27, 239.
15444	Arsés, 185, 187.
15445	Arsinoite nome, 69, 71, 73.
15446	Artabanus, 175.
15447	Artaxerxés, 175, 177.
15448	251
p. 294
15449	PLATE IV
15450	Serapis seated, with Cerberus at his Hes (ibid.,
15451	No. 872).
15452	(3) Serapis reclining, an eagle in his right hand,
15453	a sceptre in his left (Babelon et Rejpach,
15454	Recueil
15455	général
15456	des
15457	monnaies
15458	grecques,
15459	es
p. 295
15460	INDEX TO MANETHO.
15461	Abraham, 25, 27, 237, 241.
15462	Acenchérés
15463	g
15464	119;
15465	II. (King), 103, 109.
15466	Acenchérés (Queen), 103, 109.
15467	Acesephthrés, 235.
15468	Achencherés, 243.
15469	Achenchersés, 115.
15470	Acherrés, 113, 117, 119, 243.
15471	Achés, 43.
15472	Achéris, 179, 181.
15473	Achthoés, 61.
15474	Adam, 7, 11, 13, 25, 27, 233.
15475	‘Aeguptiaca, 99.
15476	ee aie
15477	Cie Lip 12.110. 191
15478	4
15479	Aeria, 243.
15480	Aeritae, 227.
15481	Aesculapius, 45.
15482	Africanus, 25, 27, 29, 37, 43, 47, 57,
15483	111, 113, 115, 117.
15484	Agathodaemdn, 15, 209.
15485	Air, 197.
15486	Alcandra, 149, 151, 245.
15487	Alexander the Great, 187, 233.
15488	Alexandria, 193, 195.
15489	Amaes, 249.
15490	Amasis, 235.
15491	Amemphis, 241.
15492	Amendeés, 245.
15493	Amenemés, 235.
15494	Amenéph, Amenéphath, 113.
15495	Amendphis
15496	I.,
15497	101,
15498	109,
15499	115,
15500	2245,
15501	2247;
15502	II.,
15503	101,
15504	100;
15505	ἘΠῚ... 103, 109, 113, 115, 117;
15506	TV., 103, 111, 113, 117, 119, 121,
15507	123 n. 1, 127, 129, 131, 133, 137,
15508	139, 143.
15509	Amendphis, son of Hapu, 123, 125,
15510	129.
15511	Amendphthis, 111, 155, 157, 241.
15512	Amenses
15513	(-is), 111, 115, 241, 245.
15514	Amerés, 69, 173.
15515	Amersis, 111.
15516	Amesésis, 237.
15517	Amessé, 109.
15518	Amessis, 101,
15519	I. (King),
15520	103,
15521	109,
15522	Ammanemeés, 67, 71.
15523	Ammenemés, 63, 65, 69, 71; (I.),
15524	223;
15525	(I1.), 225, 245.
15526	Ammenem(n)és, 149, 151.
15527	Am(m)enephthés(-is), 149, 151.
15528	Ammenéphis: see Amendphis.
15529	Ammeris, 171.
15530	Ammon, 17, 189, 221.
15531	Amophis, 117.
15532	Amés, 111, 113.
15533	Amésis (Amosés, Amusis), 19, 113,
15534	ass 117, 171, 173, 199, 201, 241,
15535	49.
15536	Amfin, 189.
15537	Amuthartaeus, 225.
15538	Amyrtaeus (-teos, -tes), 179, 221.
15539	Anchoreus, 235.
15540	Annianus, 11 ἢ. 2, 17 n. 8.
15541	Andy phis, 217.
15542	Anubis (-es), 17, 19.
15543	Apachnan (-as), 83, 239.
15544	Apappis, 221.
15545	pages 23.
15546	Api6n, 1
15547	seer came "37, 39, 129, 137, 189, 203,
15548	on, 97, 99, 239.
15549	Arabs, 85
15550	Archaés, 99.
15551	Archlés, 91, 97.
15552	Arés, 17, 23, 217.
15553	Argives, 107, 117, 119, 243.
15554	Argos, 19, 107, 117, 119, 243.
15555	Aristarchus, 235.
15556	Armaeus, 243.
15557	Armais, 117, 119.
15558	Armesis, 115.
15559	Armiysés, 235.
15560	Arphaxad, 27, 239.
15561	Arsés, 185, 187.
15562	Arsinoite nome, 69, 71, 73.
15563	Artabanus, 175.
15564	Artaxerxés, 175, 177.
15565	251
p. 296
15566	INDEX
15567	Asclepios, 41, 43.
15568	Aséth, 241.
15569	Asia, 67, 71, 73, 89.
15570	Asiaties, 195.
15571	Assis, 83.
15572	Assyrians, 81, 89, 103, 171, 173.
15573	Athena, 191, 197, 221.
15574	Athens, 243.
15575	Athoris, 115, 243.
15576	Athdéthes 1., 215;
15577	11., 215.
15578	Athéthis, 29, 31, 33, 215, 245.
15579	Atreus, 243.:-
15580	Auaris. 81, 87, 125, 127, 129, 137
15581	Babylon, 15.
15582	Baion, 239.
15583	Bebon, 189, 191.
15584	BérOssos, 15.
15585	Bicheris, 47.
15586	Biénechés, 29.
15587	Bin6éthris, 37.
15588	Biophis, 39.
15589	Bites, 5.
15590	Biyrés, 219.
15591	Bnon, 83, 91, 97.
15592	Bocchoris,
15593	Bochchdris,
15594	169, 247:
15595	Béchos (-us), 21, 37. 39.
15596	Boéthos, 35.
15597	Bubastis (-us), 21, 35, 37, 39, 159,
15598	161.
15599	Bubastite eee 81:
15600	Bydis, 5
15601	Cainan, 27.
15602	Calendar, xxviii., 99 n. 3, 233, 241.
15603	Cambysés, 175, 177, 245.
15604	Cechous, 39 (see Kaiechds).
15605	Cencenés, 33 (see Kenkenés), 245.
15606	Cenchereés, 115.
15607	Cerberus, 195.
15608	Cert6s, 241, 245.
15609	Chairés, 37.
15610	Chaidea, 15.
15611	Cham (Ham), 7, 23.
15612	Chamois, 237.
15613	Chebrés, 113.
15614	Chebrén, 101, 109, 115, 117, 241
15615	Chebrés, 111.
15616	Chencherés, 243.
15617	Chenerés, 37.
15618	Cheops, 47, 49.
15619	Cherés, 51.
15620	Cherrés, 117, 119.
15621	252
15622	165,
15623	167.
15624	Chnubos, 217.
15625	Cho, 33 (see Kéch6mé).
15626	Chomaephtha, 223.
15627	Chéos, 37 (see Kaichéos).
15628	Chuthér, 223.
15629	Concharis, 237, 247.
15630	‘ Cronos, 3, 17, 23, 199, 229.
15631	Croté6pus, 243.
15632	Cyprus, 103.
15633	Danaidae, 2438.
15634	PAS 105, 107, 117, 119, 121,
15635	243.
15636	Darius) J., 175, Uwe 1\|, 27o. alia.
15637	Darius, 3, 185, 187.
15638	Demeter. 197.
15639	Deucalion, 113.
15640	Diodorus, 199.
15641	Dionysius, 195.
15642	Diospolis (or Thebes}, 21, 63, 65,
15643	67, 69, ὙΠ 73, (an Goa S
15644	ΝΗΙ.
15645	115,; 117,
15646	249),
15647	Ε151; 1
15648	kon,
15649	25, 229.
15650	Dispersion, 213, 233, 239.
15651	Earth, 197.
15652	. Earthquakes, 35 ἢ. 3.
15653	Echeskosokaras, 221,
15654	Egregori, 11.
15655	Egypt, Θ; δ. 7. 15, 17. 10 ΘΕ,
15656	27, 29, 41, 48, 45, 47, 61, 63, 85,
15657	87, 89, 91, 95, 97, 101, 103, 105,
15658	107, Aas 115, 117, 119, 1204938;
15659	95: 127, 129, 133, 135, 137: 139,
15660	141, 143, 145, 169, 171, 173: 175,
15661	177, 185, 187, 189, 195, 197, 199,
15662	209, 211, 215, 217; 219; 231, 233,
15663	235, 237, 239, "241," 5.45. 260;
15664	Lower, 81; Upper, 81
15665	Egyptians, 121, 125, 129, 133, 139,
15666	141, 143, 145, 147, 161, 163, 191,
15667	195, 197, 227, 247.
15668	Hileithyiaspolis, 199, 203.
15669	Elephantine, 51, 53.
15670	Enoch, 11.
15671	Eratosthenes, 243, 220:
15672	Ethiopia, 9, 129, 131, 133, 137, 139,
15673	143.
15674	Ethiopian, 167, 169, 171, 173, 229,
15675	243, 247.
15676	Europe. 67, 71, 73.
15677	Eurystheus, 243.
15678	Eusebius, 11, 13, 25, 27, 29, 31, 39,
15679	43, 49, 57, 115, 117.
p. 297
15680	INDEX
15681	Exodus, 19 n. 3, 107, 110 n. 2,
15682	115, 119.
15683	Fire, 197.
15684	Flood, 7, 13, 15, 25, 27; 31, 37, 47,
15685	49, 113, 209, 233.
15686	Gneuros, 217.
15687	Gosormiés, 217.
15688	ξ
15689	ἄγρθορ, 117, 119, 243.
15690	Greeks, 243.
15691	Ham, 7, 23.
15692	Harmais, 103, 105, 109.
15693	Harmess¢s Miamian, 103
15694	Harpocratés, 223.
15695	Hebrews, 119.
15696	Hecataeus of Abdera, xxiv., 131
15697	n.
15698	2.
15699	Helen, 245.
15700	Héliopolis, 23, 35, 125, 131, 139,
15701	145, 199, 211.
15702	Hélios, 3, 15, 17, 23, 199, 227.
15703	Héphaestus,
15704	3, 15, 17, 23, 197,
15705	199, 223, 227, 229, 231.
15706	Héra, 199, 201.
15707	Héracleopolis, 61, 63.
15708	Héraclés, Hercules, 17, 161, 163,
15709	215, 223, 2252
15710	Hermaeus, 121.
15711	Hermés, 23, 209, 215, 225.
15712	Hermés (Trismegistus), 209, 211.
15713	Hermupolis, 23.
15714	Herodotus, 31, 33, 47, 49, 79, 205,
15715	207.
15716	Hestia, 199.
15717	Homer, 149, 151, 153, 245.
15718	Horus, 23, 191.
15719	Hyks6s, 85.
15720	Hystaspés, 175.
15721	Tannas, 83.
15722	Imuthes, 41.
15723	Inachus, 19.
15724	Indus, River, 243.
15725	Iéachaz, 169, 171, 173.
15726	Isis, 5, 17, 189, 191, 197.
15727	Israel, 115.
15728	Jerusalem 88 n. 2, 89, 101, 119
15729	121, 127, 137, 141, 143, 169, 171,
15730	173, 247.
15731	Jews, 77, 107, 115. 121, 131, 171.
15732	173.
15733	Joseph. 26, 89, 97, 239
15734	Josephus, 77, 241.
15735	Judaea, 89, 119.
15736	Jupiter, 23.
15737	Kaiechés, Kaichéos, 35, 37.
15738	Kenkenés, 29, 31.
15739	Kerpherés, 43.
15740	Khian, 83 n. 2.
15741	Kings, co-existing, 8 n.1.
15742	Kéchémé, 29, 31.
15743	Kourédés, 235.
15744	Kyphi, 203.
15745	Labyrinth, 69, 71, 73.
15746	Lachares, Lamares (-is), Lampares,
15747	69, 71, 73.
15748	Lamb, prophetic, 164 n. 2.
15749	Libyans, 41, 43, 45, 247.
15750	Luke, 27.
15751	Macedon, 187.
15752	Magi, 177.
15753	Malalas, 23.
15754	Manetho, $,44, 25, ἘΠ: 21; 23,25,
15755	63, 65, 67, 69, 71, 77, 79, 85, 87,
15756	89) 99, 101, 107, 109, 119, 125,
15757	133, 135, 137, 139, 141, 143, 145,
15758	147, 151, 153, 155, 185, 187, 189,
15759	195, 197, 199, 201, 203, 205, 207,
15760	209, 211, 227, 233, 239, 241.
15761	Marés, 217, 225.
15762	Mars, 23.
15763	Medes, 105.
15764	Memnon, 113, 115, 117, 241.
15765	Memphis, 5, 9, 23, 29, 31, 33, 35,
15766	41, 43, 45, 49, 53, 57, 59, 81, 91,
15767	95, 97, 129, 215, 229.
15768	Memphreés, 117.
15769	Mempses, 35.
15770	Mencherés L., 1]., 47, 51, 219.
15771	Mendés,
15772	Mendesian,
15773	35,
15774	37.
15775	39,
15776	179, 181.
15777	Menelaus, 245.
15778	Menes, Mén, Min, Mineus, 21, 29,
15779	31, 33, 215, 233, 235.
15780	Menthesuphis, 55.
15781	Méphram(m)uthdsis, 101, 109.
15782	Méphrés, 101, 109.
15783	Mercury, 23.
15784	Mes6chris, 43.
15785	Mestraea, 235, 243.
15786	Mestraei, 227.
15787	Mestraim, Mestrem, Mizraim, 7, 9,
15788	15, 25, 233, 235, 239.
15789	Methusuphis, 53.
15790	253
p. 298
15791	INDEX
15792	Meurés, 223.
15793	Miabaés, 215.
15794	Miamifs, 237.
15795	Miebis, 29.
15796	Mieirés, 223.
15797	Min, Mineus: see Menes.
15798	Miphrés, 115.
15799	Misaphris, 113.
15800	Mispharmuthosis, 117. ἢ
15801	MEP eemnine’, 87, 118, 115,
15802	4
15803	Misphrés, 241.
15804	Mnevis, 35, 37, 39.
15805	Momcheiri, 215.
15806	Moon, 195, 197.
15807	Moscherés, 219.
15808	Moses, 25, 107, 111, 115, 119, 131,
15809	133, 139, 145, 147.
15810	Mosthés, 219.
15811	Muthes (-is), 181.
15812	Myrtaeus, 221.
15813	Narachéd, 23, 25.
15814	Nechao I., 169, 171, 173, 249;
15815	ΠΙ.,
15816	169, 171, 173, 249.
15817	Nechepsds, 169, 171, 173, 245.
15818	Nechepsus, 249.
15819	Necherocheus, 21.
15820	Necheréchis, 43, 45.
15821	Necheréphés, 41.
15822	Nectanabé, 25, 233.
15823	Nectanebés (-is), 183, 185.
15824	Nectanebus, 183, 185.
15825	Nephecherés, 247.
15826	Nephelcherés,
15827	Nephercherés,
15828	37,
15829	bl, 155) 157,
15830	Nepherités
15831	1 701815
15832	{ΠῚ
15833	179, 181.
15834	Niebais, 31, 35.
15835	Nile, 37, 39, 81, 125, 129, 197, 225.
15836	Nitécris, 55, 57, 221.
15837	Noah, 7, 23.
15838	Ocean, 197.
15839	Ochth6is, 61.
15840	dchus, 185, 187.
15841	Ochyras, 245.
15842	Odyssey, 2.45.
15843	Olympic festival, 161.
15844	Onnus, 51.
15845	Or, Orus, 5, 17, 19, 103, 109, 113,
15846	, 115, 117, 121, 243.
15847	Orus the grammarian, 207.
15848	Osarséph, 125, 131, 139, 147.
15849	254
15850	Osiris, 5, 17, 19, 23, 69, 71, 73, 181,
15851	139, 189, 197.
15852	dsiropis, 235.
15853	Osochér, 155, 157.
15854	Osorchéd, 161.
15855	Osorth6n, 159, 161, 163, 247.
15856	Osérthén, 247.
15857	Othius, 53.
15858	Othoés, 51, 68.
15859	Othoi, 21.
15860	Paapis, 123, 129.
15861	Pachnan, 91.
15862	Palaephatus, 23.
15863	Pammeés, 219.
15864	Pamphilus, 11, 25.
15865	Panodérus, 11, 18,
15866	Pelopidae, 243.
15867	Pelops, 243.
15868	Pelusium, 105, 140 n., 143.
15869	Pemphés, 215.
15870	Pepi, 221.
15871	Perseus, 243.
15872	Persian Kings, 175, 177, 185, 187,
15873	231, 243
15874	Persians, 3, 175, 185, 187.
15875	Peteathyrés, 223.
15876	Petubastés (-is), 163, 247.
15877	Petubatés, 161.
15878	Phaeth6n, 23.
15879	Phalec, 239.
15880	Pharaoh, 23, 109, 237, 239, 241, 249.
15881	Phidps, 53, 55.
15882	Phius, 53.
15883	Phoenicia, 91, 95, 97, 99, 103.
15884	Phruoré (Phuord), 225.
15885	Phusanus, 245.
15886	Pluto, 193, 195.
15887	Polyaenus, 243
15888	Polybus, 149, +61, 158, 245.
15889	Potter’s oracle, viii. n. ΕΝ 128 n. 1.
15890	Psammecherités, 171.
15891	Psam(m)étichus I., 169, 171, 173,
15892	249; IT., 169, 171, 173, 249: ΠΙ.,
15893	171.
15894	Psammus, 247.
15895	Psammiis, 161, 163.
15896	Psammuthis, Psamuthés, 169, 173,
15897	179, 181, 245, 249.
15898	Psin(n)achés, 155, 157, 247.
15899	Psuenus, 247.
15900	age en I., 155, 157;
15901	IT., 155,
15902	Peoleiaeual Claudius, 231.
p. 299
15903	INDEX
15904	Ptolemy of Mendes,
15905	vili., x., 19
15906	n. 3, 226 n. 1.
15907	Ptolemy Philadelphus, 15, 209, 211.
15908	Ptolemy Sétér, 193, 195.
15909	Pyramid, the Great, 47, 49.
15910	Queens, 37 ἢ. 1, 54 ἢ. 2,
15911	Ram, 231.
15912	Ramessamend, 237.
15913	Ramessé, 237.
15914	Ramessé Iubassé, 237.
15915	Rames(s)és, 103, 109, 113, 117, 119,
15916	237, 243 (= Aegyptus), 245.
15917	Ramessés IT., 103, 149.
15918	Ramessés Miammfi(n), 109.
15919	Ramessése6s, 237.
15920	Rames(s)omenés, 237
15921	Rampsés (-is), 121, 133, 161, 245.
15922	Rapsacés, 149.
15923	Rapsés, 129.
15924	Rathés, 113.
15925	Rathdtis, 103, 109.
15926	Rathurés, 61.
15927	Ratoisés, 47.
15928	Rayésis, 219.
15929	Rhea, 199.
15930	Sabacén, 167, 169, 247.
15931	Sacrifice, human, 198 n. 2.
15932	Sais, 9, 91 n. 4, 99, 165, 167, 168
15933	n. 1, 169, 171, 173, 179, 229, 231.
15934	Saite nome, 81, 91, 95, 97, 99.
15935	Saités, 91, 95, 97, 99, 247.
15936	Saitic, 99.
15937	Salitis, 81, 83.
15938	Sadphis I., 219,
15939	Saracus, 169.
15940	Saturn(us), 2, 23.
15941	Scemiophris, 69.
15942	Scripture, Holy Scriptures, 13, 25,
15943	231, 237, 241.
15944	Sebéchon, 247.
15945	Sebennytus, xi. n. 1, 15, 23, 183,
15946	185, 189, 195, 209, 211.
15947	Sebercherés, 47.
15948	Sebichés, 167, 169.
15949	Semempsés, 29, 33, 215.
15950	Semphrucratés, 223.
15951	II., 219.
15952	Serapis, 189, 195.
15953	Sériadic, 209.
15954	Sesdchris, 87, 39, 41.
15955	Ses6nchis, 159.
15956	ne 67, 69, 71, 159, 161,
15957	Sesorthos, Sosorthus, 43, 45.
15958	Sesortésis, 225.
15959	Seséstris, 67, 71.
15960	Séth, 191.
15961	Sethenés, 37.
15962	Sethinilus, 221.
15963	Sethds (Ramessés), 103, 105, 111,
15964	121, 129, 149, 151, 241.
15965	Sethésis, 105.
15966	Sethroite nome, 80 n. 3, 81, 91,
15967	95, 97, 99.
15968	Shepherds, Shepherd Kings, 85, 87,
15969	89, 91, 93, 95, 97, 99, 101, 107,
15970	121, 125, 127, 131, 133, 137, 139.
15971	Silités, 239.
15972	Sindpé, 193, 195.
15973	Siphthas, 225.
15974	Sirius, 217.
15975	Sisirés, 51.
15976	Sistosichermés, 225.
15977	Sistosis, 225.
15978	Smendés (-is), 155, 157.
15979	Smy, 191.
15980	Sogdianus, 175, 177.
15981	Soicuniosochus, 223.
15982	paras (-ius), 223.
15983	Sol, 2,
15984	ἌΡ Δα 131.
15985	Séris, 47.
15986	Sésibius, 195.
15987	Sosinosiris, 19.
15988	Sésis, 3"
15989	ae, 23.
15990	Sésus,
15991	Ἐὰν Ἢ G
15992	Sétadés), 23.
15993	Sotelés, 195.
15994	Sothic Cycle, xxvii. f., 229, 235, 239.
15995	Sothis, xxvii n., 235.
15996	Séy phis, 43.
15997	Spanius, 235.
15998	Spirit, 197.
15999	Staan, 91.
16000	Stammenemés I., 223; II., 225.
16001	Stephinatés (-thés, -this), 169, 171,
16002	173, 249.
16003	Sthenelus, 243.
16004	Stoichos, 217.
16005	Pau, ὃ, 15, 17, 195, 197, 217, 221,
16006	Suphis I., 47, 49; II., 47.
16007	Susakeim, 247.
16008	Susennés, 155.
16009	Syria, 89, 133, 139 143.
16010	255

Provenance

title: Waddell – Manetho, with an English translation (Loeb; 1940, reprint 1964; with Robbins, Ptolemy Tetrabiblos) — archive.org text layer
dialect: none
source: text layer of corpus/incoming/histories/historians/manetho-aegyptiaca/manethowithengli00maneuoft.pdf (archive.org OCR; tools/build_repository.py histories())
licence: public domain in Canada (author died ≤ 1971, verified; LICENCES.md §7) — US position (recorded, does not gate the class; PD-CA 2026-09-26): US: first published 1940 (this printing 1964) — renewal not checked; archive.org records "Permission Granted to Digitize Item" (Toronto). Canada decides (PD-CA 2026-09-26)
share: public
attribution: Waddell – Manetho, with an English translation (Loeb; 1940, reprint 1964; with Robbins, Ptolemy Tetrabiblos); public domain in Canada (death years verified: Waddell d.1945 (http://id.loc.gov/authorities/names/n85139657 "1884-1945"; https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Q59627833 d. 1945-01-25); Robbins (Tetrabiblos, same volume) d.1963 (https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Q59629165; LoC n84805970 gives no death year) — staged at corpus/incoming/histories/historians/manetho-aegyptiaca/manethowithengli00maneuoft.pdf from https://archive.org/details/manethowithengli00maneuoft (HIST-1, 2026-09-29)); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.
file: History/Historians – Greek and Roman/Manetho of Sebennytos — Aegyptiaca (fragments) and the pseudo-Manethonian texts/manethowithengli00maneuoft.text-layer.L0.txt

Cite as:

Waddell – Manetho, with an English translation (Loeb; 1940, reprint 1964; with Robbins, Ptolemy Tetrabiblos) — archive.org text layer. text layer of corpus/incoming/histories/historians/manetho-aegyptiaca/manethowithengli00maneuoft.pdf (archive.org OCR; tools/build_repository.py histories()). Layers as published by the Kemetic project (Yousef Hanna), 2026: Coptic · Cairene · Kemetic, /doc/history/historians-greek-and-roman/manetho-of-sebennytos-aegyptiaca-fragments-and-the-pseudo-manethonian-texts/manethowithengli00maneuoft.text-layer/. Waddell – Manetho, with an English translation (Loeb; 1940, reprint 1964; with Robbins, Ptolemy Tetrabiblos); public domain in Canada (death years verified: Waddell d.1945 (http://id.loc.gov/authorities/names/n85139657 "1884-1945"; https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Q59627833 d. 1945-01-25); Robbins (Tetrabiblos, same volume) d.1963 (https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Q59629165; LoC n84805970 gives no death year) — staged at corpus/incoming/histories/historians/manetho-aegyptiaca/manethowithengli00maneuoft.pdf from https://archive.org/details/manethowithengli00maneuoft (HIST-1, 2026-09-29)); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.

What the layers are

L0 witness
The text as its witness or edition has it, original spelling; its dialect is a description and is never standardized.

L0.5 transliteration
For Egyptian texts: the transliteration with the editors' marks turned into the symbols ° * < > _ ^ (ruled 2026-09-10). For papyri: the edition's Leiden marks as the same symbols, and the editors' readings beside the scribe's as ‹scribe→editors› (ruled PAP-3).

L1 Cairene
Standardized Greco-Bohairic spelling and grammar, generated by code from the layer above under the rulings of the project.

L2 Kemetic
The Kemetic alphabet, generated by code from L1.

English
Quoted translations where they exist, credited; otherwise model drafts, marked as drafts.